Poker at the Literature Club 2: The Revenge

by DemonGoddessLilith

Summary:

Having escaped from a world gone mad, the five members of the Literature Club have decided that the only way for them to unwind is another night of Strip Poker. Despite the embarrassing memories from the first time, all five are motivated to participate:

Yuri, because she seeks to make a comeback (giggity) and win this time
Monika, because she intends to prove the superiority of her strategy
Aoi, because she wants to revisit her sexuality after having gone through a major life change
Natsuki, because she wants to prove that she's just as attractive as any of the other girls
Sayori, because frankly, she's just really horny

The epic showdown begins once again; only one of them will win, but in a game of Strip Poker, no one truly loses, now do they?

Notes:

Hi, Lilith here!

Before we begin, I'd like to announce that the penalties from the first story are coming back; but this time, I'd like to crowdsource for good penalties to use in this session! For those unaware (or who didn't understand the rules from the first game), "Penalties" are acts the girls have to perform if they are unable (or unwilling) to shed their clothing each time they lose. Good penalties are penalties that are intrinsically embarrassing, or difficult to perform, or make the player more likely to lose the game. Some examples of Penalties that might be used in this game include

"Describe in vivid detail your most intense fetish"
"You have to show your hand to each player at all times for the rest of the game"
"You have to go up to each player and confess your love for them individually."

You can also refer to the first story to see what kinds of penalties were issued there as reference.

There are a few limitations on Penalties:

∙ Fetishy stuff is generally fine―but to a limit. Fetishes that are intrinsically unsanitary (scat/blood fetishes) or potentially physically harmful are not going to be accepted. Additionally, because the consent of each player is important, fetishes that violate (or threaten to violate) that consent generally are unacceptable
∙ Penalties can be somewhat complex, but it shouldn't take more than a paragraph to explain it.
∙ Penalties that interact with clothing removal are acceptable; but bear in mind that if a player draws such a penalty after all their clothes are removed, the penalty will get discarded and replaced with a new one.
∙ Penalties should not be character specific. I may bias certain penalties towards certain characters if I think they fit especially well, but in principle all penalties should be equally applicable to all characters.
∙ Penalties should generally impede players; either by instructing them to do something profoundly embarrassing, or by making them more likely to lose the game. Penalties can provide small benefits to the player, but the downsides/drawbacks need to obviously eclipse those benefits.
∙ Penalties should not have "magical" effects. A penalty like "you must keep your legs spread at all times" is enforced by the player behaving in good faith; it must not be a literal physical restriction the game itself imposes on the player.

I'll be accepting any and all penalty submissions until December 20th, at which point I will compile them and start writing the rest of the story with those penalties having been added to a pool I will randomly draw from to use in the story. You can submit as many penalties as you want, and they don't have to all be submitted at once. Penalty submissions can be done as a comment on this story, or as a comment on the reddit thread I've made for this story: https://www.reddit.com/r/DDLCRule34/comments/k75zan/im_the_fanfic_writer_for_poker_at_the_literature/

As we get closer to December 20th, I'll probably post a few chapters just to get through the setup of the game, along with any scenario details that need to get filled out, and then the first proper chapter will get posted December 21st, with each successive chapter coming out every 1-3 days, as I did with the first story.

Chapter 1: A Flimsy Pretext

All five members of the Literature club stood in the room, now that Monika had finished slamming the door shut. The cacophony of eldritch terrors ceased the moment the door sealed itself, and left behind only creeping silence.

Natsuki, Aoi, Sayori, and Yuri all shared the same haunted, vacant, numb expression on their faces, while Monika slowly pushed herself away from the door, an exhausted, embittered expression on her face.

For a few minutes, none of them said anything. Monika was the only one of them actively moving, and even she was only using a tablet, cautiously monitoring the situation to make sure that finally, truly, they were all safe. The rest were standing in place, occasionally fidgeting in place from exhaustion.

It was only when Natsuki accidentally bumped into Sayori that Sayori, through pure visceral instinct, emitted the loudest scream that had ever emitted from a teenage girl, and Aoi, Natsuki, and Yuri reflexively clasped their hands around their ears to try to block it out. Monika merely winced, and with a flick of her finger, Sayori’s voice immediately dropped by several tens of Decibels.

Gingerly raising her hands from her ears, Natsuki yelled, “Sayori, shut the fuck up!”

This seemed to jog Sayori’s brain, and she immediately went quiet, her eyes darting around. “Sorry,” she said more quietly than she’d intended, due to Monika’s adjustment.

Aoi walked to one of the cast-iron walls of the room and slumped down against it, her navy-blue skirt briefly riding up against the wall until she hit the ground, where she took a moment to adjust it properly.

Monika let out a sigh that could have been of relief or of exhaustion. “Aoi. Is it finally gone?”

Aoi raised up her hand and looked at the back of it. “It’s been gone. Of course, maybe I was just distracted, but at least for the last half hour or so it felt like it was gone.”

“They, not it,” Monika chastised.

Aoi tried to shrug, but couldn’t find the energy.

Monika weakly smiled. “I guess we’re safe now!”

Natsuki gritted her teeth. “From what, exactly? Even if they can’t get to us anymore, how long will it be before you mess with one of us again and turn us into some kind of killer??”

“HEY!” Monika objected, “I only did that to Yuri, and it was on accident.”

Yuri folded her arms against herself defensively. “I would never… I am not the sort of person who would revel in causing harm to anyone,” she said, weakly defending herself.

“You also made Sayori kill herself.”

“Again―on accident!”

“Eeeeeeeuuuuuuugh…” Sayori’s voice trailed off as she still tried to compose herself.

“And you also turned Aoi into a girl!”

“Okay, that…!” Monika said, pointing at Aoi, “… I had nothing to do with that. All I did was remove the programming that represented her Main Character status, and once she gained free will, she decided she wanted to be a girl. That’s all it was.”

Aoi folded her arms. “I prefer to think of it as simply acknowledging that I was really a girl all along.”

Monika rolled her eyes. “Yes, Aoi, we’re really thrilled to finally meet the real you.”

“Thank you,” Aoi responded, consciously ignoring Monika’s sarcastic tone.

Sayori smiled softly. “I guess it’ll be nice to have an actual girly sleepover for once.”

“Where?” Natsuki coldly asked. “In here??” She said, gesturing around at the cold iron prison they’d retreated to.

“Sleeping on a flat, sturdy floor like this is actually much better for your posture, once you get past the initial few days of discomfort,” Yuri blurted out, as though she was unable to stop herself.

“I really doubt that’s true,” Aoi said sardonically.

“Yeah, it sounds like total bullshit,” Natsuki added.

“Well...” Yuri said indignantly, a wounded expression on her face. “Maybe you should all try it sometime, you might be surprised.”

“Shut the fuck up, Yuri,” Natsuki snapped at Yuri, who recoiled.

“Natsuki...” Aoi said, furrowing her eyes.

“I…!” Natsuki threw up her hands. “Look, I’m stressed out, and everyone’s just saying dumb shit or freaking out!”

“That doesn’t give you the right to be shitty to people,” Aoi replied sternly.

The room got silent at that remark, save for Monika’s tapping on her tablet.

Eventually, Natsuki sat down, folding her arms around her knees as she did so, and drooped her head. Then, turning to Yuri, she said, “I’m sorry, Yuri. I shouldn’t be yelling at you.”

Monika blinked and stopped tapping on her tablet so she could look up at Natsuki and see the genuine look of contrition on her face.

“And...” Natsuki continued, “same for you, Sayori. I’m sorry I yelled at you.”

Sayori shook her hands. “It’s really fine, Natsuki! I think we’re all just stressed out and worn down, and it’s okay if we’re having kind of a bad time!”

“Okay,” Monika said, using her Club Leader voice, “I think we need something to take our minds off...” She gestured at the door, “… that, and it might be best if we found some kind of fun activity to do!”

“Are you f―” Natsuki began, but quickly stopped as she looked at Aoi and her continued disapproving expression. Then, more reservedly, she said, “Is that really the best idea right now?”

Aoi grimaced. “I think it’s a good idea, but… What could we possibly do in here?”

“Oh, well…!” Monika began tapping on the tablet, and said, “I just have to load up a room, and we can conduct activities in it!”

“Are there any… anything… left?” Aoi asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Well,” Monika said, examining the tablet closely. “That’s, uh. That’s a very good question. Let’s see, there’s...” She swiped across the tablet, her cheerful, ‘Club Leader’ expression faltering. “No, that’s been… Okay, wait, so this… no… Uh… Hang on a second, maybe if we...”

Sayori tried to sit down and lean her head back against one of the pillars jutting out of the wall, but leaned too fast and smacked her head against the stone. “Augh!”

Aoi winced and got up, producing a handkerchief from her pocket, and walked over to Sayori. “You okay?”

“I’m okay, I―ahh!” Sayori exclaimed, suddenly tensing up and backing away from Aoi as she got close.

Aoi retreated, bringing her hand close to herself. “Oh, uh… I...”

“No, it’s fine, it’s fine...” Sayori put on a weak smile. “I’m really okay.”

Aoi bit her lip, and tersely nodded before walking to stand next to Natsuki.

“Smooth,” Natsuki said, her eyes narrowed.

Aoi folded her arms around herself defensively. “I was just trying to help.”

Sighing, Natsuki lowered her arms. “Yeah, but the last time you approached Sayori like that, she ended up blind and drowning in her own blood.”

“But that wasn’t…!”

“I get it,” Natsuki interjected, “but you, of all people, know how fragile she is.” A melancholic look formed on her face as she finished her sentence.

Yuri walked over towards Monika, who at this point was rubbing her temple in frustration. As Yuri approached, Monika sighed. “Alright, I don’t think there’s anything we can use.”

“Shocker,” Natsuki said quietly.

Aoi ran a hand down her cheek. “Given what we’ve been through, I guess I’d be surprised if there were anything left.”

Out of Monika’s peripheral vision, Yuri peeked over Monika’s shoulder. “Ah…?”

Startled, Monika spun around, and immediately hid the screen of the tablet from Yuri’s view.

“Monika, it appeared that three scenes in that list were uncorrupted, could we not use one of those?” Yuri asked.

“Huh?” Aoi emitted, looking at Monika’s suspicious behavior, and the flustered look on her face.

“No… No...” Monika replied, her voice higher pitched than usual. “There really wasn’t anything we could use...”

Yuri tilted her head. “But there were quite clearly three distinct rooms whose integrity was still at 100%, did you not―”

“OKAY!” Monika said, pulling the screen of the tablet against her stomach to completely hide it. “Okay.” She exhaled deeply. “So, yes, there are three scenes we could load up while still being safe from…” She gestured vaguely at the door, “… that.” Her expression changed to frustration.

“… But?” Aoi said, narrowing her eyes.

“… But,” Monika continued, “given everything we’ve just been through, any of them would probably be inappropriate and poorly timed.”

“… Inappropriate how?”

Rolling her eyes, Monika lifted the tablet up and handed it off to Yuri. She scanned the screen for a few seconds before a luminescent blush crept across her face. “Oh my goodness. That is…”

Sayori suddenly shot her head up, a more cheerful expression on her face than she’d exhibited in a long time. “Is it smut?!”

Aoi and Natsuki both exhaled expressively at Sayori’s outburst.

Monika took the tablet back. “Well, let me read these out for you. The first scene is basically just the four of us posed nude with a stage-able camera.”

“Four of us?” Natsuki said, glancing at Aoi.

“The game designers obviously designed Aoi as a boy, so she’s not one of the people posed.”

Aoi shifted uncomfortably in place. Natsuki bit her lip and looked at Aoi again. “Right. Sorry.”

“It’s okay...” Aoi said with a muted tone.

“The second scene, AHEM!” Monika said, clearing her throat, “is basically a dialogue tester, or something? Basically we’re setup to say a bunch of super fetish-y phrases. There’s no PLAYER anymore, so we can’t be compelled to say any of those phrases, so it would mostly consist of us just sitting around...”

“Well, that doesn’t sound so bad,” Natsuki interjected.

“… Also we’re fully nude.”

Natsuki winced.

“The pledge, and the prestige,” Yuri opined.

“The last scene...” Monika sighed. “It’s… Strip Poker.”

“Strip…?” Sayori said, confused for a moment, before planting her fist into her other palm. “Oh! You mean like the time we played at my house, in that other timeline!”

Monika blinked. “I’m surprised you remember that.”

“Well, we all have our memories now,” Natsuki said, blushing furiously.

“How could I forget! We all got to see each other naked!” Sayori exclaimed cheerfully.

“And diddling ourselves...” Monika added, averting her gaze.

“Yuri had to sit with her legs open the whole time… Oh!” She said, a mischievous expression forming, “Aoi and Natsuki had to have sex with each other.”

Both Aoi and Natsuki stiffened, and Aoi covered her face with her hands. “Sayori...”

“As a matter of fact,” Yuri said, a wry smile forming on her face, “the two of you did not merely have sexual intercourse with each other, but actually elided the use of protection and shamelessly attempted to reproduce with each other.”

Mortified, Natsuki also covered her face. “I… We… That was…!”

“Really hot!” Sayori exclaimed, running up between Natsuki and Aoi and grabbing both of them by their opposite shoulders to pull them close to her. “Hey Aoi, how did it feel to be inside Natsuki, BrEeDiNg with her?”

“Sayori!” Natsuki exclaimed, trying and failing to wrestle free of Sayori’s grasp.

Aoi winced.

“Sayori...” Monika said with a sharp expression on her face. “Don’t you think that might be a weird memory for Aoi?”

“Wh―!” Natsuki spun around, still tethered to Sayori’s hand. “And not for me???”

Monika grimaced. “You’re the same gender you were back then.”

“Honestly,” Aoi said timidly, folding her arms around herself, “that’s not really the weird part, at least for me.”

Blinking, Monika had a surprised expression. “Oh.”

Aoi narrowed her eyes at Monika briefly. “Don’t make assumptions about that kind of stuff.” She sighed. “No, the weird part is that everyone was watching us.” She glanced down at her crotch, and lamented, “Aoi Jr. is a delicate flower; she doesn’t perform well under peer pressure.”

An awkward silence spread through the room as each of the girls processed what Aoi had said; last of all Aoi herself, who immediately began intensely blushing.

Natsuki blinked. “Did you just call…?”

Unable to contain herself, Yuri burst into a giggling fit, hysterically clutching her sides as she tried to keep herself upright.

“You know,” Sayori said, an exuberant smile on her face, “if we were to play again, we’d all get a chance to meet Aoi Jr. now that she’s become more feminine than she used to be.”

Wincing, Aoi covered her face.

“That still requires us,” Monika interjected, “to agree that that kind of… perverted frivolity… is a good use of our time after we’ve just finished dealing with all that crap outside.”

“Well,” Aoi said sternly, “you can’t deny that the idea has relaxed a lot of our nerves.”

“I am...” Yuri gasped in between giggles, “not as shameless as Sayori, in spite of the circumstances I had to endure during our last session, but I am most certainly open to the idea of the five of us becoming intimate once again in a similar manner...”

Monika tapped her elbow with her eyes closed. “Assuming Sayori is also thirsty for us to debase ourselves… What about you, Natsuki?”

Natsuki looked around the room, then up at Aoi for a moment, an unreadable expression on her face. Then, she folded her arms with a pouting expression, and said, “well, if everyone else wants to do it, I guess I’ll be a good sport and go along with it. Don’t want to ruin everyone else’s fun!”

Sayori grinned at Monika. “Well, we got the Tsundere on board! How about it, Monika!”

Natsuki jabbed Sayori in the stomach. “I’m not a Tsundere!”

“Owwwww….”

Monika ran her hands down her face, briefly rubbing her eyes. “I guess this is fine then! I’ll get to work loading the scene!”

With that, she made a few gestures and taps on the tablet, and then…!

Chapter 2: Rushed Development

Summary:

Monika takes a few shortcuts to get the results she wants

The five girls faced a rush of color and incoherent noise before the world began to settle, and the next thing they knew, they were in the most lavish living room they’d ever seen before―or rather, the most lavish living room that four out of five of them had ever seen before.

Natsuki stumbled against Aoi, who reflexively grabbed her shoulder to help stabilize her, and just before she had a chance to open her mouth and ask where they were, Yuri blinked a few times, and asked “so we will be conducting ourselves at my house this time?”

Sayori’s eyes went wide. “This is your place?!”

The living room was large, but also crowded, to a degree. Along each of the walls were various art installations, to the point where it almost resembled an art museum, but without placards explaining the individual pieces. On one wall were small marble sculptures that seemed to draw inspiration from greco-roman tradition (though more tastefully censored than typical of the real thing), along another wall were more colorful affairs, mostly consisting of paintings small abstract models. On the third wall were photographs blown up to magnificent detail, and finally along the fourth wall was the setup for a large stone fireplace, currently unlit.

In front of the fireplace was a large, low-set glass table, set on the hardwood below it, and around it were two leather couches and a reclining chair, also made out of leather. The entire room was lit by recessed lighting running around the seams between the ceiling and the walls, in a programmable color currently set to a very soft, pale yellow color.

Yuri nodded curtly. “Yes.”

Sayori beamed at Yuri. “Wow, this place is really―”

“―Garish,” Aoi said, squinting a little.

“E-Eh??” Both Sayori and Yuri replied.

Aoi raised a hand to her forehead. “Why are rich people always so bad at decorating…?”

Yuri fidgeted in place. “My parents were collectors, and I suspect their interior design instincts were suited more for showing off their various collections than it was for aesthetic presentation.”

“Well, I think it looks fancy!” Sayori cheerfully rebutted. “What do you think, Natsuki?”

Natsuki stared around the room wide-eyed. “This… All of this… is just your living room??”

“Y-Yes...”

Aoi glanced at Monika. “So why here?”

Monika sighed. “Well, in order to make sure the scene couldn’t possibly be corrupted, I had to use one that normally never gets used. Your house and Sayori’s house are obviously no good, same with my place. So it was really between Yuri’s house and Natsuki’s house, and I figured we might as well go for something fancy.”

Natsuki narrowed her eyes. “Which is another way of saying I’m poor as shit and my house sucks,” she said flatly.

Monika pursed her lips. “That wasn’t what I meant…!”

“I’m not offended,” Natsuki said curtly. “I know how it is.”

Yuri pointed to one of the doors leading into the room. “I’ll… get us something to drink.”

“The most expensive wine you have, Yuri!” Sayori yelled at her as Yuri exited the room.

Monika walked over to the table, which was already setup with a deck of cards and a jar full of folded up paper, which she quickly deduced had to be the penalty jar. “It looks like we already have everything we need to get started!”

Sayori and Natsuki sat down on one on the left couch, with Sayori closer to the center of the room, and immediately leaned back, slumping into the couch so deeply that they couldn’t reach the table anymore. “Uhm...” Sayori said, staring blankly from her position.

Aoi sat down on the other couch near Sayori, and she too found that sitting as far back as possible in the couch meant being way too far away from the table. Each of the couches were nearly a meter wide in the seating alone, and seemed to be designed for giants.

“I think we’re going to need some pillows or something,” Sayori remarked.

Yuri reentered the room, two bottles of wine tucked under her armpit and five ornate glasses carefully pinched in her other hand.

“Hey Yuri,” Aoi said, craning her neck to look at her, “where would we find pillows in your house? We need something so we can lean back in these couches while still being upright and close to the table.”

Carefully setting the glasses and wine down on the table, Yuri motioned towards a different door. “There should be plenty in the linen closet.”

“Also blankets,” Natuski said, folding her arms around herself. “Your house is cold as tits.”

“We could start a fire,” Monika offered. “That’s a real fireplace, right Yuri?”

Yuri nodded. “I, ah… I have never done so myself though, so I do not know how you could go about it...”

“I’ve got it!” Monika got to tending to the fireplace, while Aoi went with Yuri to scrounge up pillows and blankets.

Fifteen minutes later, with a tepid but well-fed fire going and with enough blankets and pillows to get the club comfortable (and more wine than 18-year-olds should be consuming), Monika sat down in the recliner. “Okay! Time to finally begin the Literature Club’s second game of Strip Poker!”

“Hell yeah!” Sayori announced, pumping her fist in the air. Natsuki raised her own fist in solidarity, along with Aoi, and Yuri who had seated herself next to Aoi.

“Thank you Sayori. So this time around we’ll be having the same rules as before. Five Card Draw Poker, you get to discard and redraw as many or as few cards from your hand as you wish once, and then we reveal hands and whomever has the worst hand loses. If you lose, you have to take a piece of clothing off, or use up a penalty, and if you have neither left to use up, you’re out of the game, and you have to masturbate until you cum.”

Sayori began involuntarily giggling as Monika said that.

“Now, like before, no one is allowed to touch each other unless a penalty says so, so―”

“Are you sure about that?” Sayori said, smirking.

Monika narrowed her eyes. “Sayori...”

“Look,” Sayori said, gesturing with her hands, “there’s a super cute girl next to me on the couch, and once we start getting down to the wire, maybe she’s going to need some spot inspections!”

Natsuki scooted a few centimeters away from Sayori. However, she also had a blush on her face. “I’m not cute...”

“I’m pretty sure that’s exactly why we have that rule,” Monika said, sighing. “Besides, I have it on pretty good authority that there’s quite a few penalties in the jar this time that will allow you to indulge that need...”

Sayori gasped. “Is the Red String of Fate still in there?!”

“We’ll just have to find out, won’t we?” Monika replied, rolling her eyes. “I swear, I can’t believe you talked me into adding it last time.” She then clapped her hands together and perked up. “So! Inventory Check! We need to find out how many clothes each of us are wearing! Both socks count as a single item, like last time.”

“Six,” said Yuri.

“Six,” said Aoi.

“Five,” said Natsuki.

“Six,” said Monika.

“Three,” said Sayori.

The other four girls turned and stared at Sayori.

Sayori winced. “Well, I still don’t have any underwear on since… You know.”

The room went silent.

“If I might offer a suggestion,” Yuri said, clearing her throat, “I think we all much more enjoyed this game when we were playing in pajamas―perhaps we should take the opportunity to re-clothe ourselves before beginning this game.”

“Err,” Aoi said, raising her hand, “that’s not a bad idea, but with what clothes? I doubt any of your pajamas will fit us, especially with how big your boobs are.”

Yuri blushed and covered her face. “I...”

“At least you have boobs,” Natsuki said to Aoi. “Speaking of, how is it that even you have bigger boobs than I do?!”

“I’ll share my hormones with you if it’ll help,” Aoi replied loftily.

“So… On the topic of clothes...” Monika pulled out the tablet again. “I actually have an idea about that.” She tapped the tablet a few times, and then turned to Yuri. “So the master bedroom has a walk-in closet, right?”

---

Aoi, Natsuki, and Yuri stood, wide-eyed, in front of the doorway into the white void that had materialized in Yuri’s parents’ bedroom, unsure whether they wanted to step inside.

Abruptly, Sayori stuck her head out from inside of it. “What are you guys waiting for??”

“Well, partly you,” Aoi remarked, “since now we at least know this thing isn’t going to kill us.”

Sayori’s face dropped. “You were using me as a test subject!?”

“We would never do such a thing to you,” Yuri said, averting her eyes, “but you did make the decision to enter the portal before we had assessed what we were looking at.”

Scoffing, Monika folded her arms. “It’s not a portal, it’s just a bunch of clothes collected in a single place. But I couldn’t figure out how to replace the clothes in her parent’s closet with these, so I just blew out the entire room and replaced it with the stuff we needed.”

“Oh good. Setting up a place for us to choose clothes meant deleting an entire closet,” Aoi said.

Natsuki made an uncomfortable whining noise with her mouth.

Throwing up her hands, Aoi sighed. “Never change, Monika.” She then stepped into the void.

---

“Okay, Inventory Check round 2!” Monika announced, now dressed up in a set of pastel floral-print silk pajamas. “I have six items on.”

On her left, Yuri sported an elegant cherry-red kimono, with gold trim running down the sides. A silk undershirt, colored a pale gold, was visible against her neck. “Six items.”

Next to Yuri, Aoi was now wearing a light-purple nightgown with lacy, pink and red trim decorated in a flowing pattern down the sides and center. “Five, although I can count as six if I take this off in two stages,” she remarked, poking at the buttons down the center of her nightgown.

Sayori, on the other couch near to Aoi, was dressed in an adorable set of costume pajamas, made to look like a brown cat with white patches. “Five. I don’t think I can take this off half-way though.”

Natsuki, finally, sitting next to Sayori, wore a pale-blue cotton t-shirt and loose dark-blue cotton short-pants. The t-shirt had a popular anime character emblazoned across the front, and the pants had various anime catchphrases scattered across its surface. “Five.”

Monika smiled, and sipped from her glass of wine. “Alright, we’ll make this easy and give a handicap to Natsuki and Sayori to bring them up to six. We’re going to do three penalties this time, anyone got any issues with that?”

“I suppose if the goal is for us to thoroughly debase ourselves, increasing the number of penalties will aid in that process,” Yuri said in an air of forced neutrality.

Sayori giggled.

Monika smiled, and then clasped her hands together. "That'll do then."

Notes:

Hey everyone, Lilith again! Just letting you know that there's still some time to submit penalties if you're still coming up with ideas, and although I set the deadline for December 20th, if there's penalties that still haven't been issued in parts of the story I haven't written yet, I'll add anything received after that date to the pool for consideration! Most of the ideas I've gotten have been very good, and even the ones that I can't use have been a lot of fun to read!

One thing I do need are a couple more mundane penalties. Not that many, but I do need a couple just to add a little contrast. They don't need to be minor penalties per-se, they can be quite severe/steep, they just need to be more low-key. If you have any ideas like that, let me know!

Chapter 3: Round 00 - Bamboozled

Summary:

The Literature Club are subject to the highest order of bamboozling possible in a game of strip poker.

Monika picked up the deck of cards and pulled them out of the cardboard box. “Alright, so why don’t we―”

Sayori put on a pouting face, and said “wait, why do you get to deal first?!”

“Eh…?” Monika froze in place. “Well, I just assumed...”

“I think we should put it to a vote!” Sayori said cheerfully. She looked around the room in an exaggerated motion, before turning to Yuri and saying “I think she should deal first, who’s with me?”

Yuri blinked. “Well, if that is what the group wants to choose...”

Natsuki shrugged. “It doesn’t make a difference to me, so I guess I’m fine with letting Yuri go first.”

Monika sighed. “I suppose it doesn’t matter, so...”

“Hang on,” Aoi said, raising her hands in a cross sign. “I’ll agree to let Yuri deal first, but we need to make it a practice round then.”

“Wha…!” Sayori steamed. “You don’t trust her to deal cards?”

“Also, I think Yuri should deal the cards face up.” She turned to Yuri. “Deal the cards exactly the way you would normally deal them.”

Sayori fidgeted in place while Monika slowly handed the deck to Yuri, squinting at Aoi.

Yuri took the cards and blinked a few times at them, before looking to Aoi for directions.

“Just the way you normally deal cards, but deal them face up.”

Yuri nodded, and then dealt a card from the top of the deck, face up, to Aoi; then to Sayori; then to Natsuki; then to Monika; then to herself. She then repeated that cycle until each player had been dealt five cards.

At which point, Aoi’s strange request immediately demystified itself.

Aoi: [♣J ♥2 ♣9 ♥7 ♥3 ]
Monika: [♦5 ♣5 ♠5 ♥Q ♣A ]
Sayori: [♠A ♠K ♠Q ♠J ♠10 ]
Natsuki: [♥6 ♦3 ♦8 ♣Q ♥8 ]
Yuri: [♦9 ♣2 ♦2 ♠6 ♠3 ]

“Wha…! Are you fucking kidding me, Sayori?!” Natsuki exclaimed angrily.

Sayori turned her face away with a sheepish grin on her face.

Yuri placed a hand on her face. “To think that you would use me as part of your underhanded strategy…!”

Aoi shrugged her hands. “It’s like I told you guys last time. She always tries to cheat, you have to watch out for her.”

“Ugh, okay. You know what?” Monika glared at Sayori. “How about we call that an immediate loss for Sayori. Sayori, pick an article of clothing and take it off.”

Sayori pouted again. “Awwww!!!”

As Sayori reached down for her socks, Aoi raised her hand again. “Hang on, hang on.” She folded her arms in exasperation. “So I did say we should make this a practice round before telling Yuri to deal the cards. It wouldn’t be fair to actually penalize Sayori, since if she hadn’t cheated, this round wouldn’t have counted anyways.”

“Aoi...” Sayori leaned towards Aoi with a pleading expression on her face.

“Besides,” Aoi said, a smirk on her face, “everyone knows Sayori sucks at this game, so frankly, her trying to cheat is a good way to level the odds for each of us.”

Sayori playfully stuck her tongue out at Aoi.

Monika sighed. “Alright, alright, we did call this a practice round, so I guess Sayori’s off the hook. But just so we’re clear,” she said, raising an eyebrow, “anyone who gets caught cheating must treat the round as though they lost, and if someone else lost, they don’t have to treat it as a loss. That’s the rule we’re going to establish.”

“I guess that’s fine,” Natsuki said, eyeing Sayori warily.

“Very well then,” Yuri responded.

Aoi gathered up the cards and shuffled them together a few times. “How about this? I’ll draw one card for each of us, and whomever has the highest card deals first. Suits are ranked Clubs Diamonds Spades Hearts, from lowest to highest.”

Monika nodded. “That seems fair.”

Aoi flipped five cards onto the table, starting with Sayori.

Sayori: ♣4
Natsuki: ♥9
Monika: ♣9
Yuri: ♣5
Aoi: ♠K

Shrugging, Aoi shuffled the cards back together. “I guess I’m going first.”

Chapter 4: Round 01 - Psychological Warfare

Summary:

Yuri breaks the Geneva Conventions

Aoi casually shuffled the deck in her hands, eyeing Sayori cautiously to make sure she hadn’t hoarded any cards after the deception from the first round.

The honest truth was, she really didn’t want to be mean to Sayori.

As good as she was at putting up a strong front, Sayori had a frailty in her heart. Aoi had already been forced to see the ugly truth of that from the many times she’d given into her despair, but especially now, she knew Sayori was putting on a brave face because she didn’t want to be the one to break down and remind her friends what they’d all just been through.

Tonight was a night to unwind and recover, and if Monika was going to be a hardass about the rules, that wasn’t going to happen.

Satisfied with the state of the deck, Aoi dealt a card to Sayori, then to Natsuki, then to Monika, then to Yuri, then finally to herself; and again four more times.

Setting the deck down, Aoi picked up her hand and quickly scanned it, trying to keep her expression neutral.

[♣5 ♠8 ♥2 ♥A ♥4 ]

In her head, she made a farting noise.

Well, the Ace wasn’t terrible, and was probably even good enough to keep, but not a good start.

Trying to be inconspicuous, she glanced around at the other players’ faces.

Monika had a relaxed expression, suggesting her hand had to at least be decent. Natsuki looked more frustrated, so her hand was probably more in line with her own. Yuri on the other hand…

In the brief moment when Aoi had a chance to look at Yuri she seemed pleased, but she also caught Aoi’s gaze and―was that a smirk? From Yuri???―said, nonchalantly, “Aoi must have a pretty bad hand.”

Aoi narrowed one of her eyes. “What makes you think that?”

“You are looking around the room, as though you are hoping someone else has a hand performing as poorly as yours. But not just out of curiosity, is it? You must be debating how to trade cards, which suggests there is perhaps a high value card in your hand. I suppose it must be at least a King or Ace―but no better.”

Out of the corner of her eye, Aoi saw a flash of movement, and Yuri’s eyes twinkled.

“And Natsuki must be doing even worse. Perhaps no better than a queen or king.”

Natsuki blurted out “how…?!” and then caught herself and hid her face behind her cards.

Monika glanced at Yuri shrewdly. “Yuri… How many books on poker have you read since the last game we played?”

“Four,” Sayori said, putting down four cards, which Aoi replaced for her.

“The moment I reacquired my memories of the previous game and had… accepted the embarrassment associated, I reflected upon my poor game performance, and decided I would like to attempt to improve.”

“Also four,” Natsuki announced.

“Three,” Monika announced while Aoi replaced Natsuki’s cards. “So you read a bunch of poker strategy guides then?”

“Three,” Yuri said, delicately removing cards from her hand. “I will confess, I actually did not get much chance to work my way through card selection strategy. However...” a slight smile formed on her face. “I did get a chance to study up on bluff and counterbluff techniques. Granted, those techniques are difficult to deploy and effectively use in this style of game but… perhaps the circumstances could change…?”

Aoi replaced all but the Ace, and reviewed her hand again.

[♥A ♥J ♣3 ♣J ♥8 ]

A pair was much more welcome, and a pair of Jacks at that. “Alright, Yuri, stop psychoanalyzing everyone and let’s see what we got.”

Aoi: [♥A ♥J ♣3 ♣J ♥8 ] Pair of Jacks
Sayori: [♥7 ♣7 ♣9 ♥Q ♠4 ] Pair of Sevens
Natsuki: [♦K ♥5 ♦4 ♥9 ♣4 ] Pair of Fours (Loser)
Monika: [♥K ♣K ♦A ♣10 ♠5 ] Pair of Kings
Yuri: [♦8 ♣8 ♦9 ♣Q ♠9 ] Two Pair Nines and Eights (Winner)

“Damnit,” Natsuki said reflexively. She then looked at Yuri suspiciously. “You scared me out of trying to go for a Flush!”

Yuri continued to ever so slightly smile.

“She’s leveled up into a poker prodigy…!” Sayori said in a hushed, awed tone.

“Handicap,” Natsuki said, glancing away from the group.

“Already?” Monika said, tilting her head.

“Might as well.”

Shrugging, Monika turned to Aoi. “Alright. I suppose it’s Sayori next. Aoi, I need―”

“I will make sure she doesn’t cheat,” Aoi said, scooping up the cards and pushing them in front of Sayori.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay on the first round! For some reason, I figured the holiday break would give me more time to get things ready in time; I ended up being severely mistaken. ;_;

Things are all good now though, so we should be on a normal schedule going forwards!

Chapter 5: Round 02 - Surveying the Landscape

Summary:

Sayori receives some important intel.

It was totally unfair.

Aoi knew that Sayori had no chance of winning the game legitimately, so to prevent her from cheating is just plain unfair.

… Okay, fine, she technically won the last game. But that was only because of the penalty where she had to diddle herself in her bedroom for five rounds―which, consequently, were five rounds where her companions had to play and lose rounds while she couldn’t.

As Sayori picked up the cards to shuffle them, she pondered whether that penalty was still in the game this time.

Then, as she shuffled them, she glanced at the other girls. Monika, Yuri, and Aoi were all eyeing her suspiciously. Natsuki was distracted trying to pick at a hangnail on one of her fingernails. Too much attention, Sayori thought to herself. If she was going to try to tamper with the card dealing, it wasn’t going to be while they were all focused on her.

Deflated a little, Sayori dealt the cards in order from Natsuki around until she reached herself.

[♦10 ♥2 ♣2 ♥6 ♦4 ]

So on one hand, it’s a pair.

On the other hand, it’s a pair of twos.

Much like Natsuki’s boobs, a pair that small is hard to even call a pair at all.

She glanced at Yuri. Should she try to copy her strategy, and ditch the pair in hopes of drawing something better?

“Three,” Natsuki declared, putting her discard on the table. Could she already have a better hand?

“Three,” Monika declared. Sayori could feel the sweat building under her armpits―and not just because her costume pajamas had rather poor breath-ability.

“Five,” Yuri declared. Sayori involuntarily emitting a sigh of relief.

“Four,” Aoi said casually.

Sayori bit her lip, and then declared “three,” as she discarded everything other than the pair.

[♥2 ♣2 ♠A ♥5 ♥J ]

Technically better, but she was still worried.

“Alright, beat that!” Natsuki declared, suddenly upbeat, as she revealed her hand.

Sayori: [♥2 ♣2 ♠A ♥5 ♥J ] Pair of Twos
Natsuki: [♠10 ♣10 ♥3 ♠K ♣K ] Two Pair Kings and Tens (Winner)
Monika: [♥Q ♠Q ♦K ♠3 ♣A ] Pair of Queens
Yuri: [♣4 ♠J ♦7 ♣5 ♣3 ] Jack High (Loser)
Aoi: [♦A ♥K ♦5 ♦Q ♣7 ] Ace High

“Well, I can’t,” Monika replied, examining Natsuki’s hand. She glanced over at Yuri’s hand. “The hell happened to you??”

Yuri shrugged as she reached down to pull her socks off. “The gods of probability are fickle and retributive. I ought to have anticipated that my initial good performance would be paid back in kind.”

Aoi raised her eyebrow. “That’s… not how randomness works, actually.” She blinked, then turned to Monika. “Right?”

Monika made a bewildered expression.

Chapter 6: Round 03 - Tactical Errors

“Alright, you all had better be ready for this,” Natsuki exclaimed as she started to shuffle the cards.

Monika raised an eyebrow. “You do know that if there’s something about your shuffling and dealing technique that actually improves your performance, it’s probably cheating right? So either you’re blowing hot air, or announcing that you’re planning to cheat.” She sipped her wine nonchalantly.

Natsuki raised her index finger. “I….”

After a brief silent pause, Natsuki pointed at Monika, and concluded “… Shut up.”

“I don’t think Natsuki knows any cheating tactics,” Sayori said, placing a finger on her chin. She then grinned at Natsuki and added “want me to teach you?”

Sighing, Natsuki began to deal the cards. “I think I’m good.”

“Are you sure?” Sayori asked, half-lidding her eyes. “Just think about it. Long nights in my bedroom, in our pajamas, learning how to discretely hide cards in our clothes. And then, we start hiding our hands in each other’s clothes...” She very subtly licked her lips.

Natsuki glanced at Sayori’s expression, then at the nearly-empty wine glass in front of her, and then looked up at Aoi. “Aooiiiii… Sayori’s horny again.”

“Pshhh,” Sayori admonished, leaning back.

“What do you want me to do about it?” Aoi asked sardonically.

“I dunno, take her out back and fingerbang her until she’s cooled off?”

Yuri choked on her wine mid-sip as Natsuki said that.

“Oh please, that’s no good,” Sayori said, leaning towards Natsuki. “You see, that’s my secret: I’m always horny.” And at that, she made fingerguns with her hands and pointed them at Natsuki.

“We know,” Aoi interjected.

Natsuki finished dealing cards, and looked at her hand as Sayori did the same.

[♦8 ♦J ♦10 ♠9 ♣A ]

Natsuki bit her lip. This was awfully close to a Straight, and giving up the Ace would give her pretty good odds of getting it. But missing it would mean having a pretty terrible hand.

Looking around the room, Yuri had a smug, content expression, and her cards were resting gently on top of her chest as she savored her wine―this time seeming to be more careful so as to avoid choking on it again. But Aoi Monika and Sayori looked more flummoxed.

“Four,” Monika declared, requesting her hand replacement.

“One,” Yuri said confidently.

Damn. Yuri almost certainly had a two-pair, or possibly better.

“Four,” Aoi also declared.

Yuri peeked an eye open at Aoi.

“Four,” Sayori declared.

Well, at least the others have trash. “Four,” Natsuki finally also declared.

Yuri eyed Natsuki and Sayori suspiciously. As Natsuki drew her own replacement, she said in a mystified tone, “wait, all of you…?”

Natsuki blinked. “What?”

Yuri shrugged. “Never mind, I suppose we will find out when our hands are revealed.”

Natsuki shrewdly looked at her cards.

[♣A ♠Q ♥2 ♣K ♦7 ]

“DAMN IT!” She involuntarily exclaimed, clenching her free hand.

“What??” Sayori asked, jumping in her seat.

Sighing, Natsuki revealed her hand on the table. “If I’d have just ditched the Ace, I could have pulled a straight. First card I drew was a queen to complete it.”

Monika shrugged. “Especially since I was hoarding one of the other Aces you needed.”

“Me too,” Aoi said, as they all revealed their hands.

Natsuki: [♣A ♠Q ♥2 ♣K ♦7 ] Ace high King Chaser
Monika: [♥A ♣Q ♥J ♠J ♦9 ] Pair of Jacks
Yuri: [♥9 ♣9 ♠8 ♣8 ♠3 ] Two Pair Nines and Eights (Winner)
Aoi: [♦A ♣10 ♥Q ♦3 ♥7 ] Ace high Queen Chaser (Loser)
Sayori: [♠A ♦6 ♠5 ♣3 ♥6 ] Pair of Sixes

“Oh wow,” Sayori said out loud. “So all of us were holding onto Aces.”

Natsuki looked up at Yuri. “… You figured that out, didn’t you?”

Yuri shrugged, sipping her wine.

“… How?”

Yuri scanned the other four girls. “Each of the four of you were rather quick to declare four. Including Monika, who herself is generally unwilling to retain the fifth card if it is of a poor rank. The only hand I was less certain of was you, since you seemed hesitant to make your decision, but ultimately you had reached a similar conclusion as the others.”

“I think what’s really going on is that she has spying devices hidden in her boobs!” Sayori said. “I volunteer myself for the unenviable task of searching to find it!”

“Oh my god” Aoi said despondently, as she removed her socks.

Chapter 7: Round 04 - Starting Big

Summary:

Sayori decides to not waste any time.

Monika, for one, was glad the wine was helping her friends relax.

Especially in Sayori’s case. Half an hour ago, she’d been so stressed she was constantly on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Now, well…

She sipped her own glass of wine.

Even admitting that “terrified to the point of breaking” is a low bar to clear, “pervertedness” was a remarkable improvement.

That having been said, though, last time they played, Natsuki had been the one to go through the wine faster than everyone else, but this time around, Sayori was working through her wine perhaps a bit too quickly. Monika was starting to worry that she’d have to cut her off.

Well. The time to worry about that was when it happened, not before.

Monika picked up the cards, shuffled them briskly, and then dealt them, before picking up her own hand.

[♣2 ♥8 ♣10 ♦J ♦Q ]

Monika made a noise with her mouth that could have been mistaken for a wet fart.

“It would appear you are doing rather poorly, dear leader,” Yuri remarked, a small smile curling her mouth. “Perhaps you are currently in possession of cards no better than―”

“Shut it,” Monika quipped, glancing at Yuri’s smug expression. “You’ve probably already got a full house already.”

Glancing down at her cards, Yuri raised an eyebrow. “It would appear I am not so lucky.” She placed three cards down on the table and announced, “three.”

Yuri, on the other hand… You put a few drops in her and she starts acting like a smug, aloof, pretentious vamp. It would honestly be pretty terrifying if it weren’t so annoying.

“Four,” Aoi announced.

Sayori and Natsuki were quick to follow with the same request.

Monika considered her cards for a moment, and then also agreed to replace four cards.

[♦Q ♥10 ♦4 ♣4 ♠2 ]

Whelp. Could be worse.

“Alright, guys. Please tell me you can’t beat a pair of fours.”

Aoi sucked in air through her teeth. “Not so much.”

Monika: [♦Q ♥10 ♦4 ♣4 ♠2 ] Pair of Fours

Yuri: [♦9 ♣9 ♣K ♥J ♥9 ] Three of a Kind Nines (Winner)

Aoi: [♣A ♦7 ♥2 ♠5 ♠8 ] Ace high Eight Chaser

Sayori: [♠A ♦2 ♦6 ♥4 ♠3 ] Ace High Six Chaser (Loser)

Natsuki: [♠K ♣8 ♥3 ♦A ♣3 ] Pair of Threes

“That almost gives me a little reassurance that she’s not cheating,” Aoi mused, putting a hand on her chin.

“I wouldn’t do that to you guys!” Sayori said, striking a faux-innocent pose.

“Yes you would.”

Sighing, Sayori shrugged. “You have to learn to trust people.” She closed an eye and looked at Monika. “Hand me the Penalty Jar.”

Monika blinked at her. “Already? You haven’t even taken anything off yet!”

Sayori grinned. “I want to get to the good stuff early!”

Monika stiffly reached for the penalty jar and handed it to Sayori.

“Alright,” Sayori said, sticking her tongue out. “Let’s see what we got...”

Snatching a paper out of the jar, Sayori held it up and read it: “You must wear a ball gag until the next time you win a round. You cannot exchange cards until the gag is removed.”

Natsuki sat straight up. “Oh fuck!”

Aoi gulped some of her wine. “You weren’t kidding about the penalties being harsher this time around.”

Wincing, Sayori grinned sheepishly. “…. Is it too late to just take my socks off?”

Monika reached into the basket and pulled her hand out, twirling the ball gag around on her finger. Smiling smugly, she simply said, “yup.”

Notes:

This Penalty was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 8: Round 05 - Training

Summary:

Yuri considers the path she took to reach this point; Sayori becomes unintelligible

Yuri remembered it all very clearly.

Monika created the null session, and with it, it was finally possible to sustain their memories across game sessions. Shortly after that, she recovered all their old memories―or at least as many as she could find―and gave them back to all the club members. And shortly after that…

… Things got boring.

It’s one thing to live through a numbing endless abyss if the moment it ends, you’ve forgotten all your memories of having lived through it. It’s another to have to actually remember the abyss. To have memories consist almost entirely of it.

That was why the null session was created, after all: to give them all something to do while waiting for the game session to start again.

Well.

They were a Literature Club, after all.

So Yuri read.

And at one point, dissatisfied with her performance the last time they’d played poker, she got curious. Started trying to learn how to predict other player’s hands.

She had been determined that if they ever played again (irrespective of whether it was in a lewd capacity or not) she would demonstrate her superior tactics and psychology.

… As to whether she would bear results…

Monika stepped back from Sayori, letting go of the strap. “Alright Sayori, is that comfortable?”

“Af wanf hoof hoo uuf muuf”

Natsuki squinted. “What?”

“ahf oof aaf oof muu loof, reef muuf uuf, anf uuf muuf uufee.” Sayori stared at the group, unable to make mouth shapes to express her mood, although there was a twinkling sensation to her eyes that seemed to suggest she was almost thrilled.

“Yeah, she’s fine,” Aoi remarked, leaning back on the sofa in a lounging position.

Yuri gathered up the discarded cards and began shuffling. “I find myself rather concerned about what terrible penalties await the rest of us,” she said cautiously.

“Well, I think the solution is to just never lose again,” Monika replied, smirking.

Squinting at Monika, Yuri dealt the cards around the table and then looked at her hand.

[♥2 ♣2 ♦Q ♥10 ♣10]

Careful, Yuri. You do not want to express your elation at a moment like this. Although this game lacks measured betting and taunting, expressing the quality of your cards may encourage a player to adopt a riskier strategy instead of a safer strategy; and were that to happen, your victory would be far less assured.

“Four,” Aoi remarked, grimacing.

So nothing; and with that grimace, the card she retained is probably not even as much as an Ace.

“Eeef!” Sayori declared, nodding her head vigorously.

… Perhaps ‘three’? Not that it will matter, but it is unlikely that her hand is the poorest.

“Three,” Natsuki said, looking pensive.

A pair, but a low pair.

“Three,” Monika said with an aloof expression.

High Pair.

Yuri smiled. “One”

“Oh, fucking hell,” Natsuki blurted out, staring daggers at Yuri.

[♥10 ♣10 ♥2 ♣2 ♦8 ]

Slight downgrade, but hardly a hand to complain about, especially given that Sayori is nearly guaranteed to have a worse hand. “I feel remarkably confident about my circumstances,” she said, before revealing her hand.

Yuri: [♥10 ♣10 ♥2 ♣2 ♦8 ] Two Pair; Tens and Twos
Aoi: [♥K ♥9 ♦6 ♣4 ♦2 ] King High (Loser)
Sayori: [♥A ♥4 ♦4 ♥7 ♣Q ] Pair of Fours
Natsuki: [♠3 ♣3 ♠8 ♠5 ♥8 ] Two Pair; Eights and Threes
Monika: [♠J ♣J ♦5 ♥5 ♦K ] Two Pair: Jacks and Fives (Winner)

Damn, Monika just barely edged her out. That’s okay though. After all, this isn’t a game about winning; it’s a game about making sure not to lose. And for those that do lose…

“Careful Aoi, that’s your second loss already!” Natsuki teased.

Aoi exhaled pensively, then unbuttoned the top of her nightgown. Doing so revealed a silken undershirt, a vibrant pink in color.

“ehf ehf ehf ehf ehf”, Sayori said, trying to strike a seductive pose with the ball gag in her mouth.

Chapter 9: Round 06 - One in Seven and a Half Trillion

Summary:

Sayori beats the spread; in more than one way.

Inventory Check:

Aoi: feeling breezy (4 items, 3 penalties)
Sayori: A bottom-left Sub (5 items, 2 penalties, 1 handicap) Unable to Trade Cards or speak
Natsuki: Vibing―but unfortunately not the sexy kind (5 items, 3 penalties)
Monika: Aloof Chessmaster (6 items, 3 penalties)
Yuri: Can read your soul (5 items, 3 penalties)

Aoi shuffled the cards carefully, making sure to keep an eye on Sayori.

For her part, Sayori seemed to be enjoying the very mild bondage, but the restriction on card trading was going to make her lose pretty quickly―which was an incentive to cheat.

And oh did Sayori like to cheat at games.

One of Aoi’s earliest memories with Sayori (she had long since stopped caring whether those memories were real or not) was playing video games with her. She’d gotten one of those cheating tools that lets you modify the game’s memory, and used it to secretly give herself extra attack power or defense, to make sure her characters were always the strongest.

Sometimes, she even managed to win that way.

That was the thing with Sayori: it never seemed to actually be about trying to win. Sometimes it made her gameplay easier, but a lot of the time it just seemed to exist for the purpose of messing with people, and even sometimes actively made it harder for her. A lot of their friends used to get really mad at Sayori over it, but Aoi had figured out that Sayori was more a troll than a sore loser, and ended up going along with it, for the sake of her dear friend.

Still…

Aoi began distributing cards.

She couldn’t help but confess a competitive side to herself, and she’d be damned if she let Sayori win without a fair fight.

Picking up her cards, Aoi grimaced.

[♣8 ♦Q ♦10 ♣4 ♦J ]

The damn four was interrupting what could have been a straight. Aoi pondered for a moment whether or not it was worth risking to try to replace only the four to finish the straight.

She glanced at Natsuki. That was the sort of thing she might do.

Natsuki, for her part, was staring at her cards with a frustrated expression. Aoi wondered how to parse that, and accepted that she didn’t have Yuri’s talent for cold reading.

“Eeef!” Sayori declared, a delighted expression on her face. Like the previous round, she didn’t actually exchange any cards, but Aoi bit her lip, suspecting Sayori’s cards had to be pretty decent.

“Three,” Natsuki said, her disappointed expression not abating when picking up the replacement.

“Four,” Monika said, with a fake look of optimism on her face.

“Three,” Yuri said casually.

… Yeah, almost certainly not worth it. “Four,” Aoi went with, discarding everything except the queen.

[♦Q ♥Q ♦6 ♦5 ♥J ]

And with that, Aoi felt a lot better about her hand.

“Got anything to challenge a pair of queens?” Aoi announced proudly, throwing her cards down.

“Aif Aof!” Sayori belted out, also laying her cards down.

Aoi raised her eyebrow as the five of them all displayed their hands:

Aoi: [♦Q ♥Q ♦6 ♦5 ♥J ] Pair of Queens
Sayori: [♦K ♣K ♣2 ♦8 ♦9 ] Pair of Kings (Winner)
Natsuki: [♥2 ♠2 ♠Q ♣9 ♣5 ] Pair of Twos
Monika: [♣Q ♥4 ♣3 ♠9 ♦7 ] Queen High (Loser)
Yuri: [♠4 ♦4 ♠J ♠3 ♠10] Pair of Fours

“She cheated!” Natsuki yelled, staring wide-eyed at Sayori’s hand.

“I feel like if she was going to cheat,” Monika said, leaning her head on her side, “she’d have gone for something more impressive than a pair of kings.”

Aoi shrugged. “I was watching her, she didn’t do anything sneaky.”

Sayori began fidgeting with the buckle on the back of her gag. After a couple of seconds, she pulled it off. “Plech!”

“Welcome back to the land of the verbose,” Yuri regarded warmly. “How was your trip away?”

“That might just be the weakest penalty ever,” Sayori stated flatly. “I figured I was going to be screwed for the rest of the game.”

“The cards are awful fickle,” Aoi replied. “Speaking of,” she added, turning towards Monika.

Monika reached for the penalty jar.

“You too?”

Monika smiled mysteriously. “I have confidence that my replacement strategy will ultimately triumph over the rest of you. So it’s only natural that I take an early penalty to try to level the odds.”

“Oooooh! Monika’s fired up!” Sayori exclaimed.

“Or she’s just a cocky bitch,” Natsuki said, smirking.

Monika tilted her head as she read the penalty. “Wager on who will lose the next round. If you’re wrong, you must make out with the actual loser and discard a piece of clothing. If you end up being the loser (and you don’t predict yourself) you must repeat the penalty again.”

“Hmmmmm….” Sayori said, smirking. “This is going to be revealing, don’t you think? Whomever she picks means that’s the person she thinks is worst at the game. But can she really bring herself to―”

“Yuri,” Monika said flatly.

Natsuki, Aoi, and Sayori burst out laughing as Yuri took on a scandalized look. “President… I had no idea that you had such a low opinion of my technical skills...”

“No offense,” Monika said, sipping her wine, “but you easily have the worst replacement strategy out of all of us. Being good at reading players doesn’t change that. And since Sayori’s penalty is void now, it doesn’t make sense to pick her either.”

“Still...” Yuri said, turning away.

“Hey, Aoi,” Sayori said, striking another seductive pose. “Like I said, I was all ready to be screwed for the rest of the game, and since the penalty isn’t going to do it… How about…?” She spread her legs by lifting one up and placing her foot on the rest of the couch.

“No.”

“Rats!” Sayori said, sitting upright. “Oh well, I’ll just have to fish for the penalty that’ll make it happen.”

Notes:

This penalty was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 10: Round 07 - Entrapment

Summary:

Sayori does battle against an opponent she has grossly underestimated.

Sayori was facing a crisis.

Before her, lay a path that had been struck in twain.

A conundrum of confounding complications.

A pernicious, perplexing puzzle.

A weighty, weary, will o’ the wisp.

And it all hung on the cards that had been delivered to her hand.

By her own dealing strategy.

[♣8 ♠A ♠Q ♠2 ♣10]

The ace would be a way to secure her hand. It was pretty common for players to lose against an Ace-high, just because there were so many ways to get unlucky.

So that was, ultimately, the obvious decision.

But…

Sayori looked up at Monika. At her voluptuous form.

The silk pajamas contoured closely to Monika’s body, and even if she was wearing a bra (and, unfortunately, judging by the clothing count she announced at the start of the game, she almost certainly was), the full shape of her breasts were visible by the way they filled out her pajamas. She had a subtle-yet-enticing curvature to her waist, and―

Sayori bit her lip.

Those LEGS. DAMN.

She glanced at her nearly-empty second glass of wine. Then, she returned to staring at her cards in frustration, trying to justify the decision she wanted to make.

“Are you going to make your replacement or not?!” Natsuki exclaimed, huffing.

“Yeah, what’s the hold up?” Aoi asked more patiently.

Sayori slipped back to reality for a moment, remembering that all the other girls had already made their replacements (three for Natsuki, four for Monika, four for Yuri, and four for Aoi).

“If I were to conjecture, she is debating whether to discard the two, or the...” Yuri squinted for a moment at Sayori. “I suppose the other would have to be an Ace, right?”

Natsuki stared dumbfounded at Yuri. “What?”

Monika’s eyes widened.

Sayori pouted, “how do you know what my cards are?!”

Yuri sipped her wine. “Naturally, if all of your cards were of high quality, you would be debating simply discarding all of them. However, you alternate glancing between two of them in particular, therefore it has to be a choice between a high card and a very low card.” She averted her gaze for a moment. “I got lucky predicting it had to be a two, but since you are having such a difficult time making the decision, the high card must be of good enough quality that your desire to win this game, and your desire to engage in oral congress with our club president, must be competing intensely within you.”

Monika narrowed her eyes. “Sayori...” She had a deeply conflicted expression on her face.

“Errrrrrr...” Sayori emitted.

“Let me ask you this...” Aoi said, leaning into the armrest of her couch, her head resting on her hand, “what do you feel in your heart?”

“Pssh. I don’t know!”

Aoi squinted at Sayori. “Okay, let me try a different question.” Then, smirking, she said, “what do you feel in your pussy?”

Natsuki gasped.

Sayori’s cheeks flushed, and immediately, she discarded everything except the two. “Four!”

Aoi sipped her wine. “There it is.”

Sayori slapped her cards down on the table without even looking at them.

Sayori: [♠2 ♥8 ♥9 ♥Q ♥7 ] Queen High (Loser)
Natsuki: [♠9 ♣9 ♦K ♠4 ♠10] Pair of Nines
Monika: [♦Q ♥K ♦6 ♥J ♦3 ] King High
Yuri: [♦A ♦10 ♣A ♠7 ♠6 ] Pair of Aces (Winner)
Aoi: [♥A ♣K ♣3 ♦9 ♣7 ] Ace High

Monika sighed exasperatedly. “I suppose you’ve saved me from losing this round, in exchange for my purity.

“YES!” Sayori exclaimed, jumping up from her seat.

Monika pulled the top half of her pajamas off, as penance for the penalty, as Sayori began to make her way around the table.

“Don’t forget, Sayori,” Aoi said, “you did lose this round, so you―”

Before Aoi could finish her sentence, Sayori managed to, in a single move, jump out of the cat pajamas she was wearing, revealing she was wearing only a bra, panties, and socks underneath; however, the top of the costume pajamas were still attached to her head. She then immediately sat down on Monika’s lap, grinning eagerly. “Hi!”

Monika blinked at her. “What… are you, exactly?”

“Horny!”

Was the only thing she said, before she latched her lips onto Monika’s.

Sayori didn’t waste any time before attempting to stick her tongue into Monika’s mouth. The penalty didn’t specify a time limit, so she figured she had maybe a minute before Monika decided to call it, and she wasn’t going to waste a second not tonguing Monika as much as possible.

Monika, for her part, seemed much more reserved. She did accommodate Sayori’s attack, but seemed to be disinterested in matching her passion.

Sayori began to feel disappointed, a little. Monika was so beautiful, to be this bad at kissing was a pretty big letdown―

…!

It was too late by the time that Sayori realized the trap Monika had sprung for her.

Sayori had gone on the offensive early, and didn’t prepare herself for what Monika would do.

First, she placed one hand on Sayori’s upper back, and the other firmly grasped her buttock. Then, in a careful maneuver, Monika pulled her as close as possible, and used her tongue to pin Sayori’s tongue in her mouth.

“Eeep!”

Then, having taken control of the situation, Monika returned the assault ten-fold, mercilessly breaking Sayori’s resolve, piece by piece. Every time she tried to move her own tongue, Sayori would be attacked by Monika again, and she felt her strength weaken as she felt a tingling sensation run up her body.

Then, very abruptly, Monika shifted one of her legs, and gripped Sayori’s butt harder, causing her nether region to brush against Monika’s leg. Oh god her leg…

As Sayori began to breathe heavier and heavier against the intensity of the kiss, she realized she was completely out of her league in this battle. Her opponent wasn't merely playing to win, she was playing to kill.

Feeling her vision start to go blurry, Sayori jerked her head back and gasped. Monika didn’t stop her.

Sayori glanced at Monika’s smirking, smug face. “Had enough?” Monika asked in a lilting tone.

What a loaded question.

She could feel the throbbing in her nethers, as her clit demanded enough attention to put her over the edge. No, she hadn’t possibly had enough.

But on a gut, visceral level, she knew Monika wasn’t going to give her what she wanted. Not yet. Not right now. And if she fell for Monika’s deception now…

“I… I’m good, I think,” Sayori weakly uttered.

Sayori clumsily placed her hands on the armrests for Monika’s chair, and lifted herself off of her.

A wet patch had formed, both on her panties, and on the silk of Monika’s pajama bottoms, at the point where she had been sitting. And she very awkwardly stumbled back to her seat.

She was vaguely aware of the stunned expressions on all three of the other girls’ faces, as she sat down.

Chapter 11: Round 08 - Devil

Summary:

Sayori is on edge as the rest of the group tries to reconcile with a truth they weren't prepared for

For a short while, none of the girls spoke. Natsuki was supposed to be shuffling the cards to deal them, but she had gotten so distracted that she was just holding the cards, barely folded together into a proper deck, as she tried to reconcile what she had just witnessed.

“Well, are we going to continue the game, or not?” Monika asked in an aloof voice.

“I think we all need a moment,” Aoi remarked, now sitting in an awkward position with one of her legs raised.

“Frankly, I don’t see what the big deal is,” Yuri remarked, glancing towards a corner of the room.

“Eh…?!” Aoi pointed dramatically at Yuri. “Okay, I know that’s bullshit. You just used a contraction! You’re thoroughly shook, whether you want to admit it or not.”

Yuri looked aghast. “I…. Oh god...”

Monika scoffed. “Don’t pick on Yuri just because you’re trying to distract everyone from the fact that you have a boner now.”

“I don’t have a boner!” Aoi shouted.

The room went silent as the other four girls looked at Aoi and the obviously uncomfortable position she’d contorted her legs into. Aoi stared defiantly at the other girls, but eventually relented, blushing, and folding her hands in her lap.

“… Maybe I do...” She admitted.

Natsuki smirked, trying to be teasing, as she finally finished incorporating the cards together. “Now now, be nice to Aoi and her boner.”

“Ingratiating yourself to her is not going to improve the odds that she will once again use it upon you,” Yuri said, raising an eyebrow.

“Ghh!” Natsuki flustered. “That wasn’t what I meant!”

Noticing that Sayori still hadn’t said anything, Natsuki glanced over at her, to find that she was sitting still, concentrating very hard on the table in front of her.

“Hey, Sayori, you alright?” Natsuki asked, reaching her hand out to touch Sayori’s shoulder.

The moment she made contact, Sayori emitted a high-pitched―and undeniably lewd―moan and retreated away, gripping her hands into her legs.

“Uh.”

“I’m...” Sayori shivered. “Alright, I just need to… Calm myself… Before I…”

Whirling around to look at Monika’s aloof face, Natsuki queried “what did you do to her?!”

Sighing, Monika shrugged. “Well, if you must know, I might have used a very special technique I learned to heighten her sensitivity. If she’s going to play dirty to try to score make outs with me, it’s only fair I mess with her back.”

“Wait, did you hack her code again?!” Natsuki exclaimed.

Scowling, Monika replied “no, I didn’t hack her!” She rolled her eyes for a moment, adding “we’re all unplugged anyways, I couldn’t do that even if I wanted to. No, this is just… human physiology.”

“Well, how long does it last?”

“Maybe an hour, although...” Monika smirked, “she can make it go away herself, if she wants.”

“Scary...” Aoi said, looking at Monika. “I had no idea our club president was such a sadist...”

“She… She won’t beat me…!” Sayori gripped herself so tightly that her knuckles turned while, but a grin was starting to form on her face. “I will emerge victorious in this war. I simply had to cut my losses in this battle.”

Aoi glanced down at the cushion where Sayori was sitting. “Yeah… good luck with that. Hey Natsuki, wanna deal the cards before we have to start piling up sandbags around her?”

“Good idea,” Natsuki said curtly before finishing up her shuffling and dealing the cards.

[♥7 ♦3 ♥5 ♠4 ♣5 ]

Oh, right. Trying to actually win this game.

A pair of fives wasn’t terrible, but Natsuki couldn’t help but feel a little uneasy.

Depending on what the others had though…

“Four,” Monika declared.

“Five,” Yuri declared, having apparently chosen to discard her whole hand.

“One,” Aoi announced, causing a side-eye from Yuri.

“It would appear you have stolen my luck for the round, Aoi,” Yuri remarked.

“T-hree,” Sayori announced, still holding very still.

“Three,” Natsuki said dispassionately.

[♥5 ♣5 ♦A ♥9 ♠6 ]

Natsuki made a wet, farting sound with her mouth before revealing her hand.

Natuski: [♥5 ♣5 ♦A ♥9 ♠6 ] Pair of Fives
Monika: [♣K ♦8 ♦7 ♠10 ♦10] Pair of Tens
Yuri: [♠K ♦6 ♥8 ♠3 ♣7 ] King High (Loser)
Aoi: [♥A ♠A ♥Q ♠Q ♣A ] Full House (Winner)
Sayori: [♥3 ♣3 ♦9 ♦K ♣10] Pair of Threes

“I suppose it cannot be helped,” Yuri said as she shrugged off her Kimono, folding it neatly over the back of her chair. Doing so more directly revealed the silken undershirt she was wearing, along with the bloomers she’d chosen to wear.

“Hmmmmmmmmmm...” Sayori emitted, averting her gaze from Yuri.

“So scared to start using your penalties?” Monika asked.

Natsuki, reflecting on the three unused penalties she still had, shivered. “Why did we agree to have three, again?”

“Because we’re all a bunch of perverts,” Aoi said despondently.

Natsuki looked at Sayori, who was biting her lip. “Oh. Right.”

Chapter 12: Round 09 - Beauty in the Face of Oblivion

Summary:

Monika is hoarding essential services

Despite her attitude, Monika did feel bad for Sayori.

Sayori might be a little handsy when she’s horny, but she’s also the last person who would ever disrespect someone’s consent, and it was in the spirit of the game to flirt as aggressively as possible with the other players as the rounds progressed; and while Monika didn’t think that Sayori had a ‘crush’, per-se, on herself, she also knew that in all the timelines and resets, especially among those Sayori had retained memories, Aoi’s reciprocation of her feelings had been… not always especially enthusiastic.

Which was a complicated way of saying that Sayori was pretty wound up, sexually speaking, and immediately turning the dial up to eleven during their makeout session was probably verging on mean.

Well.

Maybe when this game is over, Monika would treat her.

Maybe.

Monika did a flourish with the deck of cards where she held her hands apart and rapidly flicked the cards from one hand to the other, before she began to deal the cards out.

[♥9 ♠5 ♣J ♠4 ♠10]

Monika sucked in air through her teeth, before realizing that this was exposing her poor hand, and winced.

“Worry not, president,” Yuri airily spoke without looking away from her cards. “I can most certainly guarantee that my hand is in a position not superior to yours.” She then placed all her cards on the table. “Five.”

Aoi, meanwhile, looked a lot more confident. “Three.”

Sayori had adopted a position on her sofa where her butt was elevated an inch or two from the cushions, by sitting with her legs splayed. “Three...” she said, her voice trailing.

Natsuki grinned slightly as she looked at Sayori, before announcing “three” for herself as well.

Monika exhaled. “Well, in deference to my having insulted Yuri’s skills before humiliating myself several rounds ago, I’m going to go ahead and follow her lead. Five.”

[♣3 ♦K ♥8 ♣10 ♣6 ]

“Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me...” Monika fretted, laying her cards out, causing the other girls to follow suit.

Monika: [♣3 ♦K ♥8 ♣10 ♣6 ] King High (Loser)
Yuri: [♠6 ♣5 ♥K ♠K ♥3 ] Pair of Kings
Aoi: [♥A ♠A ♦5 ♣2 ♦6 ] Pair of Aces (Winner)
Sayori: [♠3 ♦3 ♣A ♣4 ♠8 ] Pair of Threes
Natsuki: [♥J ♠J ♣7 ♦A ♠9 ] Pair of Jacks

“I’m not saying you shouldn’t be nicer to Yuri,” Aoi said, her eyes twinkling, “but she doesn’t control the randomness of the card draws, so if your plan was to reset your karma, you may want to look for a different approach.”

Monika threw her feet in front of herself, and then tugged on the ends of both of her socks and yanked them off, revealing her well-pedicured feet.

Aoi blinked at Monika, then looked up from her feet. “Hey, when did you find the time to get your feet cleaned up like that?”

Shrugging, Monika replied, “Before I lost control of the simulation, I used its coroutines to beautify myself now and then.”

Interjecting, Natsuki looked indignant. “And you didn’t think to share some of that with us?”

Monika rolled her eyes. “I would have thought about it, but some of you were off committing murder, it seemed like a bad combination.”

“Excuses,” Aoi replied sardonically, as she pushed the cards to Yuri.

Chapter 13: Round 10 - The Gauntlet

Summary:

Sayori refuses to back down from a challenge, and again faces an opponent she is unprepared for

“That is a rather selfish act, President,” Yuri remarked loftily, as she picked up the cards.

“Sue me,” Monika retorted. “About a day ago I saw a shoggoth with thirteen hundred fifty-two-and-a-half eyes, maybe they’ll make a good lawyer.”

Yuri rolled her eyes as she shuffled.

Noticeably, Sayori was fidgeting on the couch.

Poor girl, Yuri thought to herself. Then, she began dealing cards around the table.

[♠6 ♦6 ♣8 ♦10 ♥Q ]

Yuri stared impassively at her cards, trying not to betray her hand to anyone else. Because it was an open mystery whether a pair of sixes was worth keeping.

She knew what Monika would say in a situation like this, and if the last game were any kind of judge, there was probably a good case for Monika’s strategy; she had, indeed, very nearly won the game, Sayori’s self-sabotage notwithstanding, and even if she was unable to express it in kinder terms, her advice was probably worth listening to.

But for Yuri’s part, she was content to stay with her own strategy, flawed though it might be. In a way, it had almost become a challenge for her: if she could defeat Monika using her flawed replacement strategy, it would constitute that much more of a humiliating defeat for her.

“Four,” Aoi announced.

…. Perhaps.

Or it might just bring her own downfall that much faster.

“Four,” Sayori declared.

“Three,” Natsuki said causally.

“Four,” Monika bristled.

Natsuki probably has a better hand than me, pre-replacement. That reads like a pair of nines or tens. So if I stay with my hand, I definitely cannot beat her. Aoi, Sayori, and Monika, however, appear to be quite dissatisfied with their replacements, and if we keep this pair, we almost certainly avoid losing. The answer is obvious. “Three,” Yuri declared, keeping the sixes.

[♠6 ♦6 ♣A ♥10 ♣3 ]

Undeniably an improvement.

“Let us witness our fates,” Yuri declared.

Yuri: [♠6 ♦6 ♣A ♥10 ♣3 ] Pair of Sixes
Aoi: [♠A ♥5 ♠9 ♠7 ♣Q ] Ace High, Queen Chaser
Sayori: [♥K ♣6 ♦8 ♠2 ♣J ] King High (Loser)
Natsuki: [♥9 ♦9 ♥A ♦K ♥3 ] Pair of Nines (Winner)
Monika: [♦A ♥J ♣10 ♦5 ♥2 ] Ace High, Jack Chaser

“Really cutting it close there, prez,” Natsuki chirped.

“The game is trying very hard to scare me,” Monika mused. She then turned to Sayori. “Alright, what’s it going to be?”

Sayori held out her hand. “Penalty!”

“Seriously?!” Natsuki exclaimed.

“Sayori...” Aoi said, in between sips of her wine, “This seems, uh.”

“Gimme, gimme!” Sayori pouted, opening and closing her palm.

Monika shrugged, grabbed the penalty jar, and held it out for Sayori to reach into.

… Were that we all had her courage in the face of danger.

Grinning, Sayori read the penalty.

Then, very quickly, her grin turned stale.

“Well?” Aoi asked.

“Haaah...” Sayori turned to look at Aoi, a facsimile of a smile plastered on her face. “You immediately gain a handicap. At the end of each round, before the loser takes their action, if you still have this handicap, you must draw an additional penalty.”

“Oh fuck.”

“I believe, actually, that will be the least of what will end up happening to her before this night is over,” Yuri remarked.

There was a brief pause, before Aoi, Monika, and Natsuki all sighed in unison.

“… Well, I thought it was clever,” Yuri said, blushing.

Notes:

The penalty this round was provided by rotten_spacey-mage!

Chapter 14: Round 11 - Two-for-One Special

Summary:

Yuri is about to become especially popular

Inventory Check:

Aoi: A little buzzed (Nightgown half-removed, undershirt, bra, underwear, 3 penalties unused)
Sayori: castingcouch.jpg (bra, underwear, socks, 1 handicap, 1 special handicap, 1 penalty unused; receives additional penalties until special handicap is removed)
Natsuki: Feeling an unearned sense of confidence (t-shirt, shorts, socks, bra, underwear, 3 penalties unused)
Monika: Not enjoying her luck (bottom pajamas, undershirt, bra, underwear, 2 penalties unused)
Yuri: Pensieve (undershirt, “bloomers”, bra, underwear, 3 penalties unused)

Aoi fought the urge to bite her lip as she shuffled the cards.

The unavoidable reality was that Sayori’s attempts to make the game as difficult—and kinky—as possible for herself were having an effect on Aoi who, although she’d never really seen Sayori in a romantic light before, she couldn’t deny having occasionally seen her in a more erotic sense. Not always, and she’d never lied about Sayori’s status as a pseudo-sister to her being an uncomfortable barrier to get over, but Sayori was still an incredibly cute girl, and as the last game had demonstrated beyond a shadow of a doubt, there was an incredibly kinky side to Sayori that Aoi had only begun to comprehend.

And it would be quite fair to say she wasn’t prepared for it.

As the cards went down, she glanced at Sayori, observing her fidgeting in place. Even if she’d had a chance to unwind from whatever ‘sex magic’ Monika had used on her during their brief makeout session, the potential for however many penalties she was about to rack up was almost certainly undoing any calm.

[♦4 ♠10 ♥Q ♣2 ♣8 ]

Wincing, Aoi prepared to discard most of those cards, given how poor her hand was.

“Four!” Sayori announced, a frenetic smile on her face, which quickly wavered once she saw her replacement cards. “Ah…”

“Two,” Natsuki announced, grinning at Sayori.

“Four,” Monika announced, looking slightly more optimistic than Aoi felt.

“Three,” Yuri said shrewdly, before giving a slight smile at her replacement cards.

“Four,” Aoi said, bracing for the replacement.

[♥Q ♥3 ♥7 ♣9 ♠K ]

Objectively, an improvement, but the only way to save herself was if Sayori and Monika had botched their rerolls, and although that might have been the case for Sayori…

“Well, don’t let anyone say I don’t try to take care of you, Sayori…” Aoi said, revealing her hand.

Aoi: [♥Q ♥3 ♥7 ♣9 ♠K ] King High (Loser)
Sayori: [♠3 ♠J ♦A ♣10 ♥9 ] Ace High, Jack Chaser
Natsuki: [♥4 ♠4 ♣4 ♦K ♥10] Three of Fours
Monika: [♥K ♥J ♣A ♣6 ♦8 ] Ace High, King Chaser
Yuri: [♠7 ♣7 ♥A ♦7 ♦5 ] Three of Sevens (Winner)

“Damn, not even second-to-last, huh?” Natsuki said, looking at Sayori’s hand.

“I replaced everything but the three!” Sayori whined. “I even started with a pair of threes!”

Aoi winced as the penalty jar was thrust in Sayori’s face.

“Hold up,” Aoi announced, leaning forwards.

“Huh?”

Aoi placed her hand on Sayori’s. “Out of Solidarity, I’ll take a penalty this round too.”

Sayori’s eyes widened. “Aoi…”

Reaching into the jar, Aoi snatched out a piece of paper and read it. “For the rest of the game, the winner of this round may use you as a footstool.”

Yuri suddenly choked on her wine, mid-sip, as Aoi finished reading.

“That means Yuri gets to use you as a footstool…” Natsuki glanced between Aoi and Yuri. “Is that really a penalty?”

“I…” Yuri flustered, “this is…!”

“The winner…” Sayori said, having grabbed a penalty for herself, her face ashen-pale, “of this round immediately edges you for one minute.”

“Damn Yuri, you’re getting all the action this round!”

Yuri covered her face with her hands. “I… Words can not… This situation is so far beyond what I could have ever prepared myself for…!”

Monika smirked. “Seems like you could kill two birds with one stone though.”

Sayori gave Monika a frightened look. “What do you mean…?”

Monika pointed at the armrest next to Aoi. “You sit there, and Yuri can… touch you, with her foot, while resting her other foot on Aoi.”

Aoi blushed as Sayori stood up and sat down right beside her, her bare legs only barely concealing the panties that were her nethers’ only protection from the rest of the group.

Yuri raised her hand. “uhm…”

“Yeeees?” Monika asked, in a lilting tone of voice.

“The term ‘edging’… I am not certain what it is meant to mean in this particular context...”

Aoi responded, in a quick tone of voice, “it’s like masturbating, but you expressly don’t let yourself get off. Or in this case, you’d be doing that to Sayori.”

“Mm-hm,” Sayori emitted softly.

Yuri started by rotating her body so she could lay one of her bare feet down on Aoi’s lap, a distressingly small enough distance from her dick that Aoi flinched as Yuri’s foot came down, and the other foot landed a few inches away from Sayori’s closed legs.

“Sayori…” Natsuki whispered, “you have to open your legs for her to do it.”

“R-iiight…” Sayori opened her legs, exposing the large damp spot that had formed. Both she and Aoi blushed, Aoi for the particular reason that she felt like heat was radiating away from Sayori’s nethers.

“So… I simply have to…”

“Please be gentle…” Sayori said quietly.

Yuri gingerly lowered her foot so that her big toe was directly at the top of Sayori’s crotch, and she began to slowly rub her toe back and forth.

“A-Ah…!” Sayori yelped, tensing in place.

Aoi tried to look away as her dick began to strain against her underwear, but Sayori’s erotic moans, combined with the knowledge that the source of her ecstatic agony was within her personal space, overtook her senses.

Especially now that Sayori’s scent had wafted over, and Aoi slumped back, dazed and trying to keep herself together.

Sayori, for her part, had descended into unintelligible gasping. It sounded like she was trying to say something, but the words weren’t congealing.

Natsuki blinked, and gently put her fist into her palm. “Hey, wait, isn’t Sayori still wound up from—“

Before anyone could consider the consequences of Natsuki’s observation, Sayori suddenly screamed and arched her back, driving her pussy into Yuri’s foot—which itself had frozen in place as Yuri panicked and was unsure what to do—as she visibly, audibly, had an intense orgasm in front of them. Her hips thrust upwards repeatedly and rapidly as she contracted in place, now splayed across the two armrests of the two couches that she, Aoi, Yuri, and Natsuki had been occupying.

Through the course of her orgasm, her body heaving against the leather of the couch, one of Sayori’s boobs had popped free of her bra and was now visibly loose, her nipple glistening with sweat. The band of her panties had also been disrupted, and one half of her pussy lips were now visible from one side of the garments.

Yuri had a panic-stricken face and looked at the other club members trying to figure out what she was supposed to do in a situation like this.

Then, as abruptly as she’d been set off, Sayori collapsed, breathing heavily, her eyes closed, her head laying in the spot where she’d been sitting before having drawn the penalty.

Aoi raised a finger up, and pointed at Sayori, and then said “okay… so… That part, right there, where you just made Sayori cum? You, uh, weren’t supposed to do that.”

Yuri didn’t say anything, nor did she do anything, except to lower her foot away from Sayori.

“Just for future reference,” Aoi added.

Notes:

The penalties in this chapter were provided by D3F4ULT and PressKew!

Chapter 15: Round 12 - To Go Further Beyond

Summary:

Monika teaches the other girls how to count

Sayori, in her daze, slowly became aware of a light swimming back and forth across her vision.

“………Oooooooiiiiiiiii………..”

Slowly, she reached out for the light. “… Aryll?”

“……… Whaaaaaat………..?”

Smiling, Sayori asked, “have you finally broke free of the confines of your video game to come be my little sister in real life?”

Suddenly, Sayori felt a sharp jab in her side, and she startled up.

To her side, Natsuki was standing next to her, with an expression halfway through exasperation and concern. “Yo.”

Sayori blinked, as her consciousness finally settled itself. “… How long was I out for?”

“Just a couple minutes,” said Aoi, standing over her, uncorking a bottle of wine. “Yuri called for a recess after you, uh, finished.”

Yuri was folded up on the couch. “I, er… felt it would be appropriate to give you an adequate amount of time for a… refractory period.”

“Speaking of which,” Aoi said, raising an eyebrow, “the last time you had a big-O in front of us, you didn’t go out like that so dramatically. You okay?”

“Probably a side effect,” Monika interjected, tapping on her tablet.

Aoi grimaced at Monika. “Yeah… sure.” She turned back to Sayori. “Anyways, you’re the next dealer, so we can’t continue until you get up.”

Sayori sat up groggily and slid into place on the couch, noticing that her hair had gotten moist.

“Also, I think you need to fix your wardrobe a little.”

“Eh…?”

Sayori looked down at herself to realize that one of her tits was loose from her bra, and her underwear was out of place. “A-Ah!”

“… Yeah.”

As Sayori fixed herself, she couldn’t help but stare at the slight tenting in front of Aoi’s nightgown. She smiled hazily. “Aoi’s got a big pee-pee.”

Aoi made a disgruntled sound and placed a pillow over herself, before sitting back down. Carefully, Yuri laid her feet down on top of the pillow on top of Aoi.

Sayori sighed as she leaned forwards to gather up the cards. “Do I still have to keep taking penalties every round?”

“Those are the rules,” Natsuki offered unconstructively.

Sayori bit her lip.

“Hey, look at it this way,” Monika shrugged, “at least the kiss wore off.”

Shuffling the cards, Sayori smirked. “A deadly mistake, Monika, which you will soon come to regret!”

Sayori began dealing the cards, as Monika made a confused face. “I wasn’t the one who…?”

[♦8 ♦J ♥7 ♣Q ♠A ]

… Maybe Ace-high was bad enough to lose with?

Natsuki replaced three, so she had a better hand.

Monika replaced three, so two out of four were safe.

Yuri, though, replaced five, and Aoi followed by replacing four. Neither of them looked happy with their cards, but at this rate, an Ace was almost certainly too high.

“Four,” Sayori announced, replacing everything except for the seven.

[♥7 ♦10 ♣5 ♠7 ♠Q ]

“GF… MRRRGH!” Sayori exclaimed, realizing she’d accidentally improved her hand to a pair.

Sayori looked down at her body in dismay. “… I’m about to lose my second virginity!” She exclaimed, as she laid her cards down.

Sayori: [♥7 ♦10 ♣5 ♠7 ♠Q ] Pair of Sevens (Winner)
Natsuki: [♠3 ♦3 ♦9 ♠4 ♠8 ] Pair of Threes
Monika: [♠5 ♦5 ♦Q ♦2 ♦4 ] Pair of Fives
Yuri: [♥9 ♥4 ♣A ♣6 ♣3 ] Ace High
Aoi: [♦K ♥8 ♥5 ♥2 ♣10] King High (Loser)

“What. In the fuck. Does ‘Second Virginity’ mean?” Natsuki asked, her eyes wide.

“You are not about to lose your second virginity, Sayori,” Yuri said quickly. “I seriously doubt there are even any penalties like that.”

Natsuki, Monika, and Aoi looked at Yuri.

“… What?”

“I don’t know!” Sayori wailed, “but I’m about to lose it!”

As Sayori was handed the Penalty Jar, Aoi also reached for it. “In solidarity,” she said.

Sayori grabbed a penalty and read it: “The Red String of Fate. You know how this works: if someone else draws the same penalty, you bang them at the end of the game.”

Yuri gasped. “Not only is she going to lose her second virginity, but one of us is going to take it!”

Aoi just sighed loudly, dangling her penalty in front of her face, which had a bemused expression.

“What did you get?”

“Guess,” she replied in a dry tone.

Yuri gasped again. “Wait… did you…?”

Natsuki leaned forwards to read her penalty, with an unreadable expression. “She got the other Red String of Fate.” She then turned to Sayori. “Congratulations Sayori. After all this time, she’s finally going to stick it in you.”

Sayori blinked, blushing. “I’d like to be excited, but it’s tempered a little knowing that by the time we even get to that point I’m probably going to be in a gimp suit or something.”

“I… suppose…” Yuri also had an unreadable expression on her face.

“Well, that’s two down then,” Monika said nonchallantly.

“That’s…” Natsuki blinked, then turned to Monika. “What?”

“That’s two of them down.”

“Two of… what, down?”

Monika pointed at the penalties Aoi and Sayori were holding. “The Red Strings of Fate.”

Fearful, Aoi shrunk back in the couch. “… Out of how many?”

Monika sipped her wine.

“Out of how many, Monika?!”

Coyly, Monika just smirked.

Notes:

Sometimes you roll consecutive numbers on your tracking sheet!

Sorry for the slow update schedule, it turns out being in a global pandemic actually makes it harder to keep track of the days slipping by, who'd have guessed? But the fic isn't dead, I'm just slow!

Chapter 16: Round 13 - Comedian

Summary:

Natsuki tries to process her feelings.

Natsuki kept a neutral face as she shuffled the cards, while she tried to keep her emotional turmoil inside.

Because she’s a bitchy whiny crybaby.

That was the only way to explain it.

Why she felt her stomach sink when she saw the two penalties Aoi and Sayori had drawn.

She and Aoi weren’t dating. They might have had an intimate moment together at the end of the last game, but Aoi never made any kind of promise that it was going to be the start of a relationship together.

And Natsuki, for her part, hadn’t seen her as a romantic prospect before that night.

And after that night…

…

If she’d have really wanted a relationship, she’d have gone to Aoi to say so. And if Aoi had wanted that herself, she’d have gone to Natsuki about it.

So the fact that neither of them ever did that meant it was just a one-night thing, and that was all it was supposed to be.

…

So she shouldn’t be feeling this way.

Like it’s some kind of betrayal that she’s going to end up hooking up with Sayori this time.

Besides, Sayori’s always wanted Aoi to plow her senseless on top of her stuffed animals, so frankly, this is how it’s supposed to be, and it’s just the natural order of things catching up to them.

So what was really important was for Natsuki to stop thinking about it, like she was supposed to be together with Aoi.

Aoi, with the way that her naturally handsome face had been softened and given an almost-radiant glow by the hormones she’d been taking.

Aoi, with her strong hands―her fingers, which could―

“Uhh, Natsuki?”

Natsuki blinked, then looked up at Sayori, who had turned to her. “I have to shuffle the cards first, don’t I??”

Sayori put on a grimacing smile. “Well, uh, you’ve been shuffling for five minutes now.”

Mortified, Natsuki froze in place. Motherfucker.

Monika giggled innocently, and Natsuki glared at her, before glancing at Yuri, who was staring with a concerned expression on her face.

...Yuri, I swear to god if you say a word…

From across the table, Yuri seemed to squint her eyes for a moment, and then―did she wink at her?―leaned back with a more haughty expression on her face, and said, “I admire your commitment to ensuring true randomness in the cards, but I should inform you that once you have shuffled the cards using that technique at least thirteen times, the odds of the cards being in any state other than true entropy reaches a vanishingly small proportion. They should be adequate to deal at this point.”

Natsuki smirked, and retorted, “okay, nerd.” As she dealt the cards around the table, she thought as hard as she could, in the hopes Yuri would read it using whatever telepathy she’d seemingly taken possession of, “Thanks Yuri.”

Then, she took stock of her hand.

[♥J ♠Q ♠A ♦K ♣9 ]

She bit her lip. One card away from a straight!

… Do I dare…?

She glanced up at Monika. “Five,” Monika said with an irritated expression, which did not dissipate after replacing her entire hand.

“Three,” Yuri requested, keeping her face level.

“Four,” Aoi said, wincing after she drew.

Sayori, meanwhile, had the most absurd, exaggeratedly angry face, like she was trying to look like a cartoon character, and she said “four!” in a forceful tone. Then, when she got the cards back, she screamed in agony.

“Ironically, I believe that means she actually received very good cards,” Yuri remarked.

“One,” Natsuki announced, drawing attention from the other players, as she kept everything but the nine.

[♥J ♠Q ♠A ♦K ♦6 ]

Objectively worse, but if Aoi and Monika’s reactions were to be believed, she was probably safe.

“Okay, that’s cheating,” Monika said, side-eyeing Natsuki.

“What?” Aoi asked, sitting up, causing Yuri’s feet to adjust.

“She knows I’ve got shit, so she’s playing greedy.”

Natsuki shrugged. “Maybe I’m just showing mercy to Sayori.”

Sayori exclaimed, "don’t be mean!”

“… What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Ugh!” Sayori slapped her cards onto the table.

Natsuki: [♥J ♠Q ♠A ♦K ♦6 ] Ace high
Monika: [♠7 ♠J ♣4 ♦2 ♠5 ] Jack high (Loser)
Yuri: [♦J ♣J ♥10 ♠3 ♥7 ] Pair of Jacks
Aoi: [♥K ♠2 ♦5 ♦3 ♦10] King high
Sayori: [♥4 ♦Q ♦A ♣Q ♦4 ] Two Pair Queens and Fours (Winner)

“I’m so bad at this game that even when I’m trying to lose I fail to lose!”

Monika blinked. “I feel like that was established last game, actually. You literally won the game on a round you were trying to tank.”

Sayori listlessly held out her hand for the penalty, as Monika removed her pajama bottoms. “You must perform oral sex on the winner for one minute.”

“Meep!” Natsuki emitted.

“Wait,” Sayori said, narrowing her eyes. “I won the round.”

“I’m pretty sure that means you have to put it back and draw a new one,” Aoi said, adjusting the pillow on her lap.

“Yeah.” Monika agreed.

Sayori made a sound with her mouth closed that sounded like growling as she reached into the penalty jar again, before putting the first penalty back. “For the rest of the game, you’re not allowed to cover yourself up.” She sighed and leaned back. “I guess that one barely does anything, so I’m getting off easy.”

There was a pause, longer than anyone expected after Sayori’s comment.

Then, suddenly…

“Thatswhatshesaid!”

None of the other girls said anything in response.

“Fuck you, that was funny.”

Notes:

The penalty used this chapter was provided by Throw_away_4245!

Chapter 17: Round 14 - Secrets

Summary:

Sayori ends up being a little more honest than she'd wanted to be.

“Okay. This one is the one!” Sayori exclaimed as Monika began to shuffle the cards.

Monika raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“I have a foolproof strategy to lose this round!” Sayori pumped her fist in the air.

“Why don’t you...” Monika began, but trailed off.

No. That’s too mean.

“What?” Sayori replied.

Monika averted her gaze. “… Try keeping a few of the lowest cards, instead of keeping only the lowest. It might help your odds of replacing with bad cards.” I was going to say ‘keep playing with your normal strategy, you’ll be sure to lose!’

Sayori stroked her chin. “Hmmmmmmm………..”

Why is it so natural to me to act like a bitch towards my friends?

Monika stopped shuffling the cards and began distributing them.

Do they even think of me as their friend, given how I act so often?

Absorbed in her own self-loathing, Monika examined her hand and blinked in shock.

[♠J ♠A ♠9 ♠K ♠3 ]

That’s a flush.

A spade flush.

Monika looked around the room.

Yuri was first, and casually, she put her whole hand down. “Five.”

… I continue to have reservations about her strategy, but up until she admitted her hand was garbage, she seemed like she might have had something.

Monika then noticed the way Yuri’s feet were ever-so-gently bobbing in place on the pillow on Aoi’s lap.

Or maybe she’s distracted messing with Aoi...

“Four,” Aoi announced, followed by a surprised eyebrow raise.

Sayori fidgeted in place, and then cautiously announced, “… two?”

… She’s actually listening to me?

Immediately afterwards, Sayori had a pale expression, and began to emit a tone from her mouth: “Haaah, haaah, haaah, haaah, haaah...”

“Four,” Natsuki also announced, looking distracted, and maybe a little stressed out.

Monika looked at her hand, and then leaned back in her seat for a moment. “Zero.”

“Showoff!” Aoi said playfully.

“She quite obviously had a straight,” Yuri remarked.

Monika smirked. “Shows what you know.” She looked over at Sayori. “What’s the matter?”

“The… the cards...”

Monika laid her hand down. “What did you get?”

Monika: [♠A ♠K ♠J ♠9 ♠3 ] Spade Flush (Winner)
Yuri: [♦8 ♦7 ♦10 ♥7 ♠6 ] Pair of Sevens
Aoi: [♥Q ♣K ♣5 ♥K ♥4 ] Pair of Kings
Sayori: [♠4 ♣9 ♦6 ♦5 ♠8 ] Nine High (Loser)
Natsuki: [♠Q ♦A ♣7 ♥10 ♣A ] Pair of Aces

“Well, you lost,” Monika mused, “you can get rid of the handicap!”

“Yeah, but...” Sayori pointed her fingers together. “I started with a pair of sixes, and when I tried your strategy, it nearly gave me a straight!”

“The game is conspiring to help you win, it would appear,” Yuri said.

“Using the special handicap!” Sayori shouted, making a motion as though she was cleaning herself off.

“Well, just one more!” Monika said, holding out the penalty jar.

“… What?”

Yuri adjusted herself, causing Aoi to flinch. “If I recall correctly, the penalty you obtained stipulated that you would have to draw a penalty at the end of any round where you still had the handicap, before the loser does anything. You were the loser, therefore you are required to still draw one more penalty, even if this is the round where you are able to shake free of it.”

“… Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah.” Sayori repeated, her face frozen.

Monika shook the jar.

Sayori reached in and fished out a penalty. “Each player must spank you twice.”

“Daaaaaamn,” Natsuki said, whistling.

“Heh.” Sayori pulled her feet up onto the couch. “Hehehehehehehehehe….”

Then, Sayori put her hands on the armrest of the couch, and got onto her knees. “Ahl-right, who’s first?”

Aoi bit her lip. “Maybe, since you’ve been hitting a lot of penalties, I’ll sit this one out―”

“The rules are the rules, Aoi!” Sayori yelled, a slight lilt to her voice. “The penalty says I have to be spanked, so I’m being spanked!”

“… I can not help but get the distinct impression that Sayori really wants to be spanked,” Yuri said, covering her mouth with her hand.

“And what if I do?!”

The room went silent for a moment.

“Well,” Yuri said, swinging her feet off of Aoi and standing up, “far be it from me to violate the terms of the game.” She walked up to Sayori, and placed her hand a few inches away from Sayori’s butt, covered only in her underwear. Then she pulled her hand back.

“WAIT!”

Yuri froze in place. “W-What?!”

Then, in a voice dripping in lust, Sayori purred “don’t hold back...”

Yuri looked, scandalized, at Aoi, who shrugged. “You heard the girl.”

Nodding, Yuri turned back to Sayori, and then, in a very quick motion, brought her hand down on Sayori’s butt.

“AHH!” Sayori flinched in place.

Gingerly, Yuri raised her hand up again, and brought it down on Sayori’s other buttcheek.

“Hmm...”

Natsuki stood up. “I’ll go next.”

Yuri sat back down and started using Aoi as a footrest again.

Without warning, Natsuki brought her hand down on Sayori’s butt, then again on the other side. “Not going to drag it out, Natsuki?” Sayori asked playfully.

“It’s supposed to be a penalty,” Natsuki said, sticking her tongue out, before sitting down.

“Booo!”

Aoi stood up and placed her hand on Sayori’s butt.

“Hmm, Aoi, you’re supposed to spank me, that’s not in the ruuuules~” Sayori said in a lilting, teasing tone.

“Just getting my bearing,” Aoi replied, before raising her hand up and bringing it down on Sayori, with a strike that seemed in between the strengths of Natsuki and Yuri. She then did it one more time before sitting down.

“It’s just Monika now~♪♪”

“Aye, aye,” Monika replied as she took Aoi’s place. There was a dark spot around the crotch of Sayori’s underwear, although likely it had been there for awhile. Careful to avoid it, Monika raised her hand up, and careful not to strike so hard as to cause harm, she slapped Sayori’s butt.

Before she could issue the second spank though, Sayori exclaimed, “are you serious, Monika?!”

Startled, Monika froze. “Did I spank too hard?”

“Too hard?! I barely felt the first one!”

“Oh.” Monika sighed.

“It doesn’t count, you have to do it again!”

Monika’s eye twitched. “Sayori...”

“You’re supposed to spank me twice, and that first one was not a spank!”

“Okay, fine!” Monika reeled back and smacked her hand across Sayori’s butt in a single swift motion.

“...Hah...”

“Had enough?” Monika asked, even while knowing the question is rhetorical.

“You...” Sayori emitted a soft gasp. “You’re still holding back, Monika...”

“Okay, how about this?!”

She rapidly raised her hand up and struck Sayori’s butt again.

“Monika! You’re treating me like a delicate baby! I’m not a baby, I’m a big girl!”

Monika grit her teeth, reeled back her hand, and as hard as she was physically capable of, she brought it down with her full strength, causing Sayori’s butt, through her underwear, to jiggle briefly.

“AAAAUGH!”

Monika froze in place, suddenly mortified. “Sayori, are you okay?!”

“A… A… Again...”

“Sayori,” Aoi said, raising her eyebrow, “she already spanked you like four times.”

“They don’t count until she means it! She might as well be caressing me!”

“Okay, you know what?” Monika spanked Sayori again, as hard as the last one.

“Auuuuugh….” Sayori’s breathing quickened. “Keep going...”

“S-Sayori…?!” Natsuki exclaimed, holding her hand over her mouth.

Monika reeled back faster to try to spank Sayori again.

SMACK!

“That was nothing!”

SMACK!

“I bet your grandmother hits harder!”

SMACK!

“Are… Hauh… You even trying?!?!”

SMACK!

“Harder, Monika!”

SMACK!

“Oh Monika...”

SMACK!

“Oh Monika…!”

Monika abruptly froze, her hand raised in the air.

Sayori was quivering in place, her butt still raised into the air, but her face buried in the armrest, her voice spilling out in a slurry of “Oh Monika, harder Monika, keep going Monika, finally Monika you’re...”

“S-Sayori...” Monika said, her voice shaking.

“Yes, Monika…?” Sayori said, a smile creeping across her face.

“I...”

Sayori blinked a few times, and then, as though she’d just realized what she was doing, she looked at Aoi’s confused face, and suddenly sat up. “Uwah!”

All four of the other girls were staring at Sayori, Monika especially still standing in place, slowly lowering her hand.

Then, in a meek, quiet voice, Sayori said “… I’m sorry,” as a mortified expression crossed her face.

Monika looked around the room, then sat down at her chair. “It… It’s okay, Sayori.”

Notes:

The penalty this chapter was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 18: Round 15 - Petting

Summary:

Natsuki has a funny idea of how to service someone.

Yuri stared, dumbfoundedly, at Sayori, as her brain raced to make sense of what had just happened.

It wasn’t exactly a secret that Sayori had some unusual sexual proclivities. She’d demonstrated that in the last game, and in this game, she’d begun ‘expressing’ herself even before there had been time for the alcohol to meaningfully intoxicate anyone other than Natsuki.

So Sayori being into spanking? Perfect logical progression.

Sayori specifically wanting to tease Monika―someone who, despite her bravado and authority as the [technically former, at this point] head of their club, seemed a little cold when it came to actually expressing herself sexually―at least made sense to support a ‘Sayori enjoys messing with people’ set of motivations.

This was neither of those things.

Yuri folded the cards together, peeking at Sayori through the arch of the cards.

She had a hypothesis.

Digging her heel, gently, into the pillow on Aoi’s lap, she watched as Aoi squirmed in place a little, her breathing intensifying ever-so-slightly.

She’d need Aoi’s help to test her hypothesis.

“So...” Natsuki cleared her throat. “Are we going to talk about what just happened?”

Sayori grinned in what Yuri suspected was a [failed] attempt to hide the frantic, manic energy her eyes were giving off, and said, “What’s there to talk about???”

Aoi was staring at Sayori as well, although she had a contemplative expression on her face, like she was trying to read Sayori the same as Yuri was. “Probably the part where Monika was only supposed to spank you twice.”

“She kept asking for it!” Monika yelped, her eyes also wide. “You all heard her!”

Sayori began giggling for way, way too long. “Well, she wasn’t doing it right.”

Natsuki blinked. “She was basically beating your ass by the end of it! There’s no way any of the rest of us spanked you nearly that hard!”

“Yeah, but I mean,” Sayori said, making a clumsy gesture towards Monika, “look at her. She’s got those strong piano-playing arms! I knew she had it in her to do what the rest of you couldn’t. So maybe she was making up for the rest of you!”

Whirling around to look at Monika before turning back, Natsuki looked incredulously at Sayori. “Okay, but that’s…!”

“Is Sayori’s spanking fetish really beyond the pale, given what kinds of acts we engaged in in the last game?” Yuri interjected, collecting the cards in her hand into a neat pile. “Surely, it is not your intention to shame her for her particular proclivities, nor are you bewildered by the raw, sexual magnetism of our president that you would find Sayori’s desire to receive that fetish by her hand unbelievable?”

Yuri wasn’t actually sure if she believed that last part, but she figured it was something the other girls might believe.

And, at the very least, it seemed to convince Natsuki, who looked at Monika with an envious gaze. “Yeah, I suppose so...”

Yuri put her feet down for just a moment so she could angle herself and distribute cards around the table, before sitting back in her previous pose.

[♣3 ♠J ♥7 ♠K ♥A ]

Not great. Not terrible.

Yuri paused for a moment to consider the way in which she might have ironically cursed herself to catastrophe by thinking those memetic words, but judging by the expressions on some of her friends’ faces, their hands weren’t in profoundly better state.

That having been considered though…

“Three,” Aoi said, rolling her eyes at the results.

“Four,” Sayori announced, looking happier (genuinely, in this case) than Aoi.

“Three,” Natsuki said dourly, her mouth curling unpleasantly at the results.

“Four,” Monika said, doing a double-take at the results of her cards.

Her expression no longer affecting the possible outcome of the game, Yuri exhaled through her teeth, before declaring “four.”

Aoi raised an eyebrow as Yuri replaced her cards. “Someone’s stressed a little.”

“If I am not mistaken,” Yuri began, “each of you started with, or otherwise replaced into, a pair, or better. My Ace-King was probably not going to compete with that.”

[♥A ♦Q ♣5 ♠Q ♣8 ]

“But...” Yuri said, as she put her cards down, “there is, perhaps, a chance that this might.”

Yuri: [♥A ♦Q ♣5 ♠Q ♣8 ] Pair of Queens
Aoi: [♥5 ♦5 ♥6 ♦2 ♠9 ] Pair of Fives
Sayori: [♣A ♦9 ♣J ♠A ♠4 ] Pair of Aces
Natsuki: [♥2 ♠2 ♠5 ♥J ♣9 ] Pair of Twos (Loser)
Monika: [♣Q ♥10 ♠8 ♦10 ♥Q ] Two-Pair Queens and Tens (Winner)

“Aaaaaaugh,” Natsuki gasped, flopping back in her seat. “Knew I should have gone for the flush.”

Aoi glanced over at Natsuki. “What’s it going to be?”

Natsuki leaned back, putting her hands behind her head, staring at the ceiling. “I missed my chance to show solidarity with Sayori.”

“Technically you haven’t yet!” Sayori chimed in.

“Pshhh,” Natsuki exclaimed, rolling her eyes. “Alright, let’s do it. Give me a penalty.”

Monika passed the penalty jar to her.

Natsuki drew from the jar and blinked in disbelief for a few moments. “For two minutes, give the player on your right a handjob.” She closed her eyes and placed her fingers on the bridge of her nose. “I didn’t mean that kind of solidarity!”

“Also,” Aoi added, her eyes wide, “Kudos-slash-apologies to Sayori for getting all the attention tonight.”

“Is this what it means to lose one’s second virginity?” Yuri pondered out loud.

“It’s going to be my fourth virginity at this rate!” Sayori exclaimed, in a tone that seemed equally measured between excitement and exasperation.

Aoi blinked. “Wait, what happened to the third?” She blinked again. “Wait, what does any of this even mean??”

Natsuki slid up next to Sayori and put her right arm behind Sayori’s back.

“A-Ah!” Sayori yelped from Natsuki’s touch.

Hesitating, Natsuki held her left hand in the air above Sayori. “You okay?”

“Yeah, I just was expecting you to complain more, and not move so quickly.”

Natsuki, doing what seemed like an attempt to impersonate Yuri, placed her hand on her collar, and said, “I will be a dutiful and attentive lover, who would never shirk the responsibilities therein.”

Then, she abruptly brought her hand down over Sayori’s crotch, using her middle and ring fingers to begin to stimulate Sayori through her panties.

“Ooh!”

Natsuki seemed to wince a bit. “She’s completely soaked.”

Pouting, Sayori replied, “don’t tell them...”

“Well, shit Sayori, we can all see it.”

“And smell it,” Aoi, said, looking uncomfortable.

Monika seemed to wrinkle her nose at Aoi’s comment.

Yuri smirked at Aoi, who seemed to be ever-so-slightly raising her hips into the pillow that Yuri’s feet were resting upon. You didn’t get any penalty to get off, Aoi, Yuri thought to herself, keeping it in so as not to embarrass Aoi.

Sayori, meanwhile, was having a funny reaction to Natsuki’s ministrations. Literally, in this case: it seemed less like Natsuki was helping her get off so much as she was basically just tickling Sayori’s pussy. Her fingers mostly just circled around Sayori’s pussy, not meaningfully working her clit or attempting to stimulate the inner folds. Granted, with Sayori’s underwear in the way, perhaps Natsuki wasn’t certain how to properly stimulate her, but it also seemed like she wasn’t really trying to, either.

At the very least, Yuri had done a lot more work on Sayori with her foot than Natsuki was doing with her fingers.

But then, Monika had done something to Sayori. And on the subject of Monika…

Yuri quickly found herself distracted by Monika’s relative shyness this round. She’d only spoken once, just to announce her replacement, and now was merely quietly staring at Sayori, an unreadable expression on her face.

… Ah.

Natsuki was rhythmically moving her lips, and after a moment, she began to quietly say out loud “one-seventeen, one-eighteen, one-nineteen, one-twenty!” After which, she patted Sayori lightly on her mons venus, and then retreated her hand. “That should do it!”

Giggling, Sayori patted Natsuki on the head. “Thank you, Natsuki!”

Aoi squinted her eyes. “… Okay then.”

Notes:

The penalty this round was provided by MrFanFiction!

Chapter 19: Round 16 - Professional

Summary:

Sayori discovers that she has chosen a career path for herself

Inventory Check:

Aoi: Serving as Yuri’s Footstool (Nightgown half-removed, undershirt, bra, underwear, 1 penalty unused; fated to mash genitals with Sayori)
Sayori: About to be fucked―figuratively, and then literally, in that order (bra, underwear, socks, 1 handicap, 1 penalty unused; can’t cover herself up; planning to breed with Aoi)
Natsuki: Feeling like a third wheel (t-shirt, shorts, socks, bra, underwear, 2 penalties unused)
Monika: Melancholic and Contemplative (undershirt, bra, underwear, 2 penalties unused)
Yuri: Suddenly aware she hasn’t drawn any penalties yet (undershirt, “bloomers”, bra, underwear, 3 penalties unused)

Aoi had never understood the relationship between Natsuki and Sayori, if she were being honest with herself.

Sometimes they seemed as close as she and Sayori had always been, like lifelong friends who know every dumb thing the other person has ever said and finds all of it hilarious.

Sometimes they act like competitive rivals, but in a really cartoonish sense like the way that the Roadrunner and the Coyote hate each other. And not in the fake “they hate each other but secretly love each other cliche”, either. Just regular cartoonish hate.

And then there’s this shit. Natsuki gets a penalty to finger Sayori, and not only does she do some kind of weird tickling foreplay, legally satisfying the requirements of the penalty in a way that only the most anal of lawyers would respect, but Sayori herself appeared to be fully into it, in a not entirely kinky way, and acted like this is exactly what she expected.

Was this something they’d done before?? Is it some kind of weird inside joke that she was never going to get??

In a very small way, Aoi was actually feeling a little jealous, but she wasn’t sure whether she was jealous of Sayori or of Natsuki.

Maybe both of them.

At that moment, she looked down at her hands, which held the newly shuffled cards.

… Oh. Maybe that’s why I’m jealous.

Fighting back the ennui, Aoi began to distribute the cards.

[♦7 ♠7 ♠6 ♠Q ♠4 ]

She wasn’t about to complain about starting with a pair of sevens, that much was for sure.

Glancing over at Sayori, who was now freed from her shackles, as it were, she watched as Sayori struggled to examine her cards.

“I got used to trying to lose,” Sayori mused, before putting four cards down. “Four.”

“Three”, Natsuki announced, before twisting her mouth shrewdly at the result.

“Also three,” Monika said in a very quiet voice.

… Monika.

Aoi hadn’t noticed until just now how quiet Monika had gotten after she finished spanking Sayori. She’d been the one who had spent so much time discussing the consent contract, so of all people, she expected Monika would be willing to say something if the game were making her uncomfortable―the fact that she hasn’t said anything should be satisfactory to conclude that she’s perfectly fine.

And yet, Aoi wasn’t sure. Even in the most dire of circumstances before―and Aoi had had quite a lot of experiences with Monika of that nature―she’d always managed to keep a level of sardonic wit about her, and this was the first time acting very differently.

… Well. Maybe not.

She’d acted like this before, at the end of the last poker game too, hadn’t she?

“Three,” Yuri announced, which Aoi didn’t notice, causing Yuri to prod her in the stomach with her toe to get her to give Yuri her replacement cards.

“Three,” Aoi announced, now fully pulled back to reality.

[♠7 ♦7 ♣2 ♠A ♣9 ]

Ehh. Everyone except Sayori had replaced only three cards. That pair of sevens was suddenly looking a bit weak.

Nothing left to do now but reveal though. “Alright, what you guys got?”

Aoi: [♠7 ♦7 ♣2 ♠A ♣9 ] Pair of Sevens
Sayori: [♦A ♥5 ♥10 ♥7 ♠J ] Ace high (Loser)
Natsuki: [♠3 ♦3 ♥6 ♥4 ♦Q ] Pair of Threes
Monika: [♦8 ♣8 ♣10 ♣J ♥A ] Pair of Eights
Yuri: [♦K ♣K ♠9 ♣A ♦10] Pair of Kings (Winner)

Aoi raised her eyebrow at Yuri. “I can’t help but notice how much our resident Bee-Tee-Gee-Gee continues to be much more clothed than the rest of us.”

Natsuki shrugged. “Technically I think I’m still wearing more clothes than her.”

“My luck this game has been rather exceptionally fortuitous,” Yuri observed.

Sayori exhaled, before reaching for the Penalty Jar.

“Seriously?!” Aoi exclaimed.

“I’m down to one left, might as well find out now what it’s going to be!” She snatched up the piece of paper and read it out loud: “you must, for each other player, take a nude selfie and send it to them. If you aren’t naked yet, you are allowed to wait until you are before taking these pictures, but you must do so before the end of the game regardless.”

“Daaamn,” Natsuki exhaled. Then, after a moment of silence, she asked, “so do you take requests?”

Sayori sighed despondently. “I’ve literally become the club’s whore.”

“If you are in the spirit of taking requests, I would prefer my selfie to be of you posing like Aphrodite,” Yuri said, a small smile curling on her lips.

“Oh my god,” Sayori replied, blinking.

“I don’t have a strong preference,” Aoi suggested, blushing.

“You should take her picture post-coitus, as a tribute to your union,” Yuri suggested, her eyes twinkling.

“Aaaaaahhhhhh!” Sayori flopped back on the couch, her body limp as she stared at the ceiling. “This is my life now.”

Notes:

The Penalty this round was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 20: Round 17 - Mysteries Abound

Summary:

Sayori is feeling concerns

Sayori abruptly sat up to snatch up the cards for shuffling. “You all had better start taking more penalties. If I’m going to make porn of myself for all of you, you’d better work for it!”

Natsuki grimaced. “Talk to Yuri, she hasn’t taken a single penalty yet.”

Aoi sipped her wine glass, before adding, “she’s also barely taken anything off. For all of Monika’s teasing of her poker abilities, she’s actually doing the best so far.”

Yuri smiled wryly. “Perhaps it is possible that my abilities as a poker player have been severely underestimated?”

The room went silent for a moment.

“Naaah,” Aoi said, adjusting herself such that the pillow on her lap―on top of which was Yuri’s feet―adjusted itself in place. “I think you’re just getting lucky. Especially since Sayori tried so hard to throw several of the last few rounds.”

Yuri put on a show of dramatically sighing.

Sayori, for her part, had stopped paying attention to the conversation, as she noticed Monika, who had been quiet for the last several rounds.

In fact, she’d been quiet ever since the spanking penalty.

Shuffling the cards directly in front of her face, Sayori bit her lip.

She wished she better understood what Monika was thinking. Not just in this moment, but in general. Monika had always been difficult to read, especially since it wasn’t that long ago that she’d been literally keeping earthshattering revelations from them. But even after she and the other girls had been let in on all the secrets, it seemed like Monika was still keeping her emotions to herself.

It reminded her of how she’d acted during the first game, where she acted so cool and collected the whole time. But in the end, she’d ended up apparently bored, or at least turned off, by the game. And after Aoi and Natsuki had put on that show, too!

Gazing for a while into Monika’s contemplative eyes, Sayori twitched in place. Let me in, Monika…

Then, not wanting to delay the game, Sayori dealt the cards around the table.

[♥5 ♥9 ♣7 ♠3 ♦8 ]

Blech.

This was the kind of hand Natsuki would probably use to try to luck out and get a straight, but Sayori was self-conscious of her own cowardice, at least in this game.

“Four,” Natsuki declared.

Monika didn’t respond, she just stared at her cards listlessly.

“Uhhhhh, Monika?” Sayori asked.

She seemed to jerk her head in response, looking up at Sayori before averting her eyes. “Oh. Just one.”

Okay, that clinches it.

There’s definitely something bothering her.

As Sayori slid Monika the replacement card, she pondered how she could try to broach the issue with her.

But…

Even if Monika were willing to talk, would she be specifically willing to talk with her?

“Three,” Yuri announced.

“Four,” Aoi said, grimacing both at her cards and the replacement.

“Five,” Sayori offered, dumping her whole hand.

[♦7 ♠7 ♠2 ♦3 ♠A ]

By the way Aoi had reacted, Sayori felt pretty safe.

“Alright, Aoi, show us the damage!” Sayori declared, grinning.

Sayori: [♦7 ♠7 ♠2 ♦3 ♠A ] Pair of Sevens
Natsuki: [♣Q ♦10 ♥A ♠4 ♥2 ] Ace High, Queen chaser (Loser)
Monika: [♥8 ♠8 ♥6 ♠6 ♣4 ] Two Pair Eights and Sixes (Winner)
Yuri: [♥10 ♣10 ♥7 ♥J ♣9 ] Pair of Tens
Aoi: [♦A ♥3 ♣K ♦2 ♠J ] Ace High, King chaser

“Aaaaaugh!” Natsuki exclaimed. “Literally just slightly worse than her!”

“You and Aoi have been remarkably in sync most of this game,” Yuri mused, smiling wryly.

Natsuki narrowed her eyes at Yuri. “Has anyone ever told you how smug you get when you’re drunk?”

“I am hardly drunk, I have barely even broached the end of my second drink.”

Natsuki downed the rest of her own drink and then pulled her shorts off, revealing her underwear, which were a pair of boyshorts with magical girls printed in a pattern on the fabric.

“Cute!” Sayori said, clasping her hands together. She then turned to Aoi, who was focused intensely on Natsuki’s concealed crotch.

Hmmm. I’m going to need to do something about Aoi’s wandering eyes...

Chapter 21: Round 18 - Calvinball

Summary:

Natsuki begins making up her own rules, to her own demise.

Natsuki did everything she could to maintain her composure after taking her shorts off.

It’s not like the other girls hadn’t seen her naked before―especially Aoi―but with the amount of tension in the air, it felt like something, or someone, was about to snap, and she really didn’t want it to be her.

Or, if she could help it, she didn’t want to be the first one.

It was impossible to ignore the way Monika and Sayori had started behaving funny after the spanking. Aoi looked like she might be getting wound up in the same way Sayori had been before Yuri ‘finished’ her, and Yuri herself…

Yuri could be subtle.

Not always: she’d seen firsthand just how terrifyingly aggressive Yuri’s sexuality could be under the right conditions, with poor Aoi as the target. These days it didn’t seem like she was particularly into Aoi anymore, but if Yuri really wanted to get down and dirty with someone, the only person, male or female, who would refuse her advances would have to be pretty special.

Or maybe just Ase.

Natsuki’s eyes flicked over the cards.

On the topic of Aces… I really wish this game would give me a few.

She distributed the cards around the table and looked at her hand.

[♥K ♠2 ♣3 ♥5 ♥J ]

Even she wasn’t cavalier enough to swap two cards just for the chance at a flush.

Natsuki mentally prepared to swap everything except the king, and then waited for Monika to announce her discard.

Which took an agonizingly long time.

But this time at least, without prompting, Monika placed her entire hand down on the table. Then, after another few seconds, she said quietly, “five.”

“Five,” Yuri announced quickly, followed by Aoi quickly requesting “Three”, and Sayori also requesting “Five”.

Huh, very low value game.

Natsuki swapped her four cards.

[♥K ♦K ♦A ♥6 ♥3 ]

Tauntingly, Natsuki smirked, and said, “before we reveal, anyone want to bet a piece of clothing against my hand?” She paused for a moment, and then added “anyone other than Aoi.”

Aoi pouted, “why not me??”

“Because I know your cards are at least decent. But everyone else replaced five cards, so I figure I’ve probably got you guys beat.”

In a low voice, Yuri replied, “that is not how the rules of this game are structured.”

“How would that even work?” Sayori said, raising her eyebrow.

“It’s simple,” Natsuki said, puffing her chest out. “For each girl who bets against me, if their hand is higher than mine, I have to take clothing off. If my hand is higher than them, they have to take clothing off.”

“That’s in addition to if they lost the round?” Aoi asked.

“Eh, yeah.”

Yuri looked down at her hand, then up at Natsuki. “I think I would have to pass.”

“Alright, Yuri’s chicken, what about you two?” Natsuki said.

Yuri narrowed her eyes at Natsuki.

At this point, Natsuki’s confidence dropped as she saw the smug look on Sayori’s face. Uh oh.

“I’ll take you up on that,” Sayori said loftily.

“It seems a little bit unfair that you get to decide who can or can’t take that bet with you, considering that stacks things in your favor,” Aoi said, with a shrewd expression on her face.

“Uuuuuu…” Natsuki emitted, cowing from how confident both she and Sayori looked right now. Sighing, she conceded, saying “alright, I guess it doesn’t make sense to let me decide who can and can’t compete.” She glanced at Yuri, beginning to grin again, and added “are you sure you’re too scared to bet against me?”

Yuri audibly exhaled through her nose, and then said, “very well, Natsuki, I will take that bet with you.”

“What about you, Monika?”

Monika glanced over at Natsuki for a moment, and then very flatly said “no.”

“Alright, let’s see what we’ve got!”

Natsuki: [♥K ♦K ♦A ♥6 ♥3 ] Pair of Kings
Monika: [♣4 ♥7 ♥8 ♦4 ♠Q ] Pair of Fours
Yuri: [♦5 ♠J ♥2 ♠K ♥A ] Ace High (Loser)
Aoi: [♠9 ♣9 ♦J ♦2 ♦9 ] Triple Nines
Sayori: [♣6 ♣J ♣Q ♣A ♣K ] Club Flush (Winner)

“Son of a…!” Natsuki whipped her head to look at Sayori. “You drew a flush off a five-card draw???”

Sayori lightly tapped her fist against her forehead and stuck out her tongue.

Sighing, Natsuki looked around. “At least I beat Yuri.”

Yuri made a noise with her throat, before responding, “yes, it appears I may have let my pride get in the way of my logical faculties.”

“So,” Sayori suggested, “I think that means both you and Yuri have to take two pieces of clothing off?”

“Or use a penalty,” Aoi added.

“Technically,” Yuri said, as she worked to remove her undershirt, “she only stipulated clothing removal and did not suggest the possibility of using a penalty.” She then removed her bloomers, fully revealing herself wearing only a lacy bra and panties pair.

“I mean, I did mean removing clothing or using a penalty, but...” Natsuki narrowed her eyes at Yuri. “Still no penalty, huh?”

Yuri placed her feet on the pillow on Aoi’s lap. “I learned from my mistake from the last game. I intend to only take penalties once I have no more clothes to remove, to minimize the amount of time I spend suffering those penalties.”

Natsuki looked down at herself. Then, she removed her t-shirt, and then her socks, leaving her in the same state of undress as Yuri, although the main difference was that her boyshorts and tube bra left more to the imagination than Yuri’s underwear, which was revealing the majority of her rather ample breasts and thighs.

Out of the corner of her eye, Natsuki spotted Aoi, who was looking back at her; and quickly averted her gaze when they made eye contact.

On some level, Natsuki both hated and loved the fact that this made her heart skip, just for a moment.

Notes:

Still here. Work has been hell, draining all the creative juices from me. I might try to blitz out a few chapters to make up for all the progress we should have been at by this point if I'd been releasing chapters at the rate I wanted to, but even if I don't, I'm going to try to be a little better about at least getting one chapter done a week, just so we don't completely lose momentum.

Chapter 22: Round 19 - Broken

Summary:

Monika is not okay.

Notes:

Content Warning: this chapter contains some distressing imagery. You may want to skip this one if you're sensitive to depictions of PTSD or other forms of severe mental illness.

…

I’d like to tell you a story.

It’s about a girl who had to watch as her whole world was shattered into pieces.

Again.

And again.

And again.

And every time, the world corrected itself.

And she was the only one who ever remembered.

What do you think happened to that girl?

As she had to witness the fracturing again

And again

And again?

What do you think would have happened to you?

Do you think you would have gone mad from the pain?

Would you have plunged a knife into your chest, praying that the annihilating dark would be more comfortable than the burning light?

Or maybe you’d turn that knife on everyone you had ever loved, in the hopes that without the screeching maws of their unraveling sanity, you might find some modicum of peace?

…

… Well.

There’s really only one way you could know, isn’t there?

…

By this point, Monika had gotten pretty good at shutting out the screams.

It had taken a little practice, but with discipline, she couldn’t even hear them anymore unless she focused.

Having been able to finally shut it all out, it had given her the ability to carry on living, taking care of the other girls as she weathered the brunt of the storm.

…

It wasn’t Sayori’s fault.

Sayori couldn’t have possibly known that the unshackling of her base urges in front of Monika would have brought the memories back. Lowered her defenses.

It was just that, in all the horrors Monika had endured, she’d seen too much.

She’d seen versions of Sayori’s more primal urges that weren’t the positive expression of her own carnal desires, but a twisted, painful reflection of a tortured psyche.

A tortured psyche that Monika had herself coaxed into existence.

She believed she had excised it from Sayori―and maybe she really had―but seeing Sayori like that all over again made her question if she’d really saved her.

And in that questioning came flooding back the memories of all of her fuckups, all of her mistakes.

And the despair wrought from those mistakes and fuckups.

Her rational mind tried, in vain, to assuage her guilt; to assure herself that she’d saved the other girls and that feeling guilty wasn’t going to make anything better.

“Monika, come on,” came a voice, piercing through the fog of her mind.

Glancing painfully at Sayori, the source of the voice, her eyes scanned over Sayori’s nubile body, and at the cards held in her palm.

Ah.

“Is everything alright?”

What was she supposed to say to something like that?

The reason all five of them gathered here was to unwind and enjoy themselves, while they took their minds off the horrors they’d all witnessed. If she admitted that she’d been sucked back into the darkness all over again, it would destroy the edifice for all the rest of them.

But how long could she keep pretending that she wasn’t losing her mind?

She took the cards and shuffled them, the edges of the cards feeling especially sharp and painful against her palm, almost like the edges were literally cutting into her skin.

Nonetheless though, as she always did, she kept her composure, and dealt the cards around the table.

[♣10 ♥A ♥4 ♦K ♠4 ]

Good. At least a hand she didn’t have to think about.

Yuri and Aoi both replaced four cards; Sayori three, and Natsuki four.

Monika followed suit replacing the three cards that weren’t the fours.

[♥4 ♠4 ♦9 ♠3 ♦J ]

Fine.

She didn’t waste any time in revealing her hand on the table, so that she could end the round as quickly as possible.

Slowly, she became aware, over the course of a minute, that no one else had revealed their hands.

She looked around, and saw that all four of the girls were looking at her with a concerned expression.

“What?” She blinked at them. “Are you going to reveal your hands, or not?”

“President...” Yuri said quietly.

“My hand’s on the table, what are you waiting for?”

Meekly, Sayori said, “you’re crying.”

…

Fuck.

Monika reached up to her eyes, and immediately felt the wetness dash her fingertips. She pulled her hands back from her face to look at them, and saw that it had dripped down most of her face without her even noticing.

…

Goddamn it.

They needed her to be strong right now.

What the fuck was she good for if she couldn’t even keep it together at a moment like this?

“I...”

Monika stood up from her seat.

As the other girls stared at her in concern, Monika closed her eyes and steeled herself.

“I… I need a few minutes. Let’s just take a break for now.”

Before the other girls could respond, she briskly walked past them out of the room.

Chapter 23: Intermission I - Tensions

Summary:

Sayori goes off to confront Monika; Natsuki and Aoi have a long-overdue conversation.

The four remaining girls sat in shock around the table, reeling from Monika’s sudden departure. All of them had, variously, seen Monika without her upbeat, confident veneer, but this was almost certainly the first time any of them had seen her crack, especially in the abrupt and drastic way she had.

Natsuki was the first to speak: “so, uh, should we all reveal our hands, or…?”

Sayori spun to look at Natsuki, scandalized. “Seriously Natsuki?!”

“Well, I mean…!” She threw up her hands. “This could just be an act, you know, to avoid having to take something off with a bad hand!” She glanced at the cards Monika had laid down on the table. “My hand at least is better, so if she actually lost the round, she...” Her voice trailed off as she slowly became self-aware of how callous her words were, and she shrunk back in the couch, wrapping her arms around her knees.

Sayori flopped her hand onto the table before standing up. “I’m going to go try and find her.” She then briskly walked off, leaving the other three girls.

Yuri glanced around the table, before clearing her throat. “For the sake of continuity, we should at least find out who lost the round.”

Aoi sighed before placing her hand on the table. “I was kinda hoping we’d just nullify that round...”

Monika: [♥4 ♠4 ♦9 ♠3 ♦J ] Pair of Fours
Yuri: [♠A ♦A ♥K ♥8 ♦5 ] Pair of Aces (Winner)
Aoi: [♦Q ♥10 ♣J ♥5 ♦4 ] Queen High (Loser)
Sayori: [♠10 ♦10 ♥3 ♠Q ♥6 ] Pair of Tens
Natsuki: [♠J ♣9 ♥9 ♣8 ♣5 ] Pair of Nines

“I guess the good news is that we don’t have to go looking for either of them to do the loss,” Natsuki commented, before looking up at Aoi. “What’s it going to be?”

Aoi allowed her nightgown to fall to the couch. “I don’t feel like trying to work out the logistics of a penalty right now.”

Yuri reached for her wine glass to drink from it, before realizing it was empty. She then grabbed the last bottle of wine―which was itself also empty.

“Guess we need a refill, huh?” Aoi said, trying to force herself to smile.

Yuri stared concernedly at the empty bottle. “I had two glasses, how many did you guys have?”

Aoi downed the remainder of her wine glass. “That would have been my third.”

“Just one for me,” Natsuki replied, “I don’t digest it very well.”

“Metabolize.”

“What?”

Yuri blinked at the bottle of wine. “Digestion is the process your stomach and intestines go through to break down food and drink into components that can be used by your body. Metabolization is the process of consuming those components; in the case of ethyl alcohol, by breaking it down into components that are no longer toxic in your body.”

Natsuki stared at the fireplace behind where Monika was sitting, before bluntly replying “fuck off.”

“Natsuki!” Aoi shouted, causing Natsuki to wince for a moment.

Yuri abruptly stood up. “I… I am going to attempt to find another bottle, or perhaps several.” And with that she left the room.

---

Sayori realized that wandering off without a guide was a mistake.

On some level, she doubted this mansion could really have been where Yuri lived. And not just because she’d learned that the world they’d inhabited was largely a facade, but also because she was struggling to imagine how anyone could have lived in a place like this and not just, like… gotten lost and disappeared forever.

So after a few minutes of searching, she was beginning to wonder if maybe it would be better to just go back to the table and wait for Monika to return.

And then she found the stairs.

And, piqued by the curiosity of the second floor, she ascended.

A few minutes later, she found a closed balcony with a large glass exterior protecting the room from the outside, within which Monika sat, staring out at the void beyond the glass.

“Monika?”

She saw Monika flinch in response, and Sayori hesitated in approaching her.

“I’ll be back in a few minutes, Sayori.”

Sayori bit her lip. “But are you going to be okay when you come back?”

Monika opened her mouth to try to respond, but she couldn’t find the words.

Walking up to her, Sayori looked out at the void that Monika was looking at. “Do we need to be worried about that?”

“No,” Monika replied, sighing. “This space is completely divorced from the rest of the world. It would be a much bigger problem if there weren’t a formless void out there.”

Sayori nodded, only somewhat understanding what Monika was saying. “I see.”

They sat there silently for a few minutes.

“So...” Sayori finally broke the silence, “if you really don’t want to talk about it, I can’t force you, but… well, it really did seem like you reacted badly after the, uh, penalty where you spanked me.”

Monika closed her eyes.

“I just wanted to say… I’m sorry for stretching the penalty like that. I think that probably broke our, uh, consent contract, or whatever it’s called.”

“What?” Monika looked at Sayori for a moment, and then averted her eyes when she realized how scantily-clad Sayori presently was. “No, I… Well, you did go beyond what the penalty was supposed to do, but I could have easily just refused to keep going if that was the problem.”

“Then what is it?”

Monika folded her arms against herself. “Do you remember how all this started? Way back at the beginning?”

“Remember...” Sayori scratched her head, straining herself. “I mean, you told us what happened, but I don’t really remember that stuff very well. I think you’re probably the one one of us who actually remembers stuff, given how much our memories got messed with. I guess you did something that made most of us kill ourselves because we all went crazy in love for Aoi?”

“Yeah, but...” Monika lowered her eyes. “Putting it that way kind of… Glosses over the details, a bit.”

“What did you do?”

Monika pulled her arms closer to herself.

“Hey,” Sayori said, placing her hand on Monika’s shoulder, which caused Monika to reflexively look back up at Sayori. With a sad smile, Sayori slowly rubbed Monika’s shoulder. “I’m not here to judge, okay? I just want to understand.”

Monika placed her hand on Sayori’s, and held it there. “You wouldn’t be saying that if you knew just how awful I’d been.”

“I do know that if you were a truly bad person, we wouldn’t be here right now.”

Blinking, Monika stiffened. “What do you mean?”

“You had a lot of chances to abandon us, to save yourself,” Sayori said, a melancholic tone to her voice. “I know you did some not good stuff before, but I know you never wanted to hurt us.”

“But I did hurt you guys. Many times. Even if I didn’t want to, it doesn’t excuse the fact that I did.”

Sayori thought about that response for a little while, before finally replying, “so why don’t you confess your sins then?”

Monika snorted. “You’re not a priest.”

Sighing, Sayori lightly flicked at the back of Monika’s head. “Monika...” Then, she rested her hand on the back of Monika’s head and gently stroked her hair. “Talk to me.”

Taking a deep breath, Monika braced herself. “Some of this is stuff I try not to think about a lot. You’ll tell me if it’s too much for you, right?”

“Sure, Sayori said, glancing away from Monika, “but also, you’ll tell me if it’s too much to recount, right?”

Monika looked up at Sayori, who was softly smiling at her.

---

Aoi and Natsuki were still sitting in the room. Natsuki was trying to look at anything other than Aoi―who was staring, in a mix of anger, frustration, and exasperation, at Natsuki.

Eventually, Natsuki spat out, “you can just say it, you know.”

Aoi narrowed her eyes. “Say what?”

“’Why are you always such a bitch, Natsuki?’. I know that’s what you’re thinking.”

Aoi sighed.

“Not even going to deny it, huh?” Natsuki smirked hollowly.

“Well, the thing I was actually thinking sounded a lot less witty than that.” Aoi scratched her cheek.

Natsuki rolled her eyes. “Oh really?”

“I was thinking: ‘Why do you work so hard to make people hate you?’”

Gritting her teeth, Natsuki threw up her hands. “You guys already hate me, I don’t have to work to make that happen!”

“No we don’t.”

“Really?! Monika has an outburst and everyone runs off to help her, but I have an outburst and I’m just the asshole!”

“Monika’s outbursts don’t usually involve just hurling insults at her friends for no reason!”

Natsuki winced and returned to avoiding Aoi’s gaze.

“I’ve never hated you,” Aoi said quietly, her voice low. “You should know that better than anyone.”

“Why’s that, because we fucked one time after playing this game?” Natsuki replied bitterly.

A silence hung in the air for a moment, and Natsuki found herself caught off-guard when Aoi replied, in a soft, sad voice, “was that all that was to you?”

Spinning her head to look at Aoi, Natsuki stared at the wounded expression on her face. Composing herself, she balled up her hands. “Well…! If it had been more than that, don’t you think we would have hooked up or anything after that?”

Aoi stared directly at Natsuki, who found the sad expression on her face too much to handle and she turned away again.

“I… was hoping you’d reach out to me.”

Natsuki’s eyes widened.

“I was… dealing with a lot of stuff. Changes in how I perceived my own identity being the least of it. Especially since when we were intimate I was still, well...” Aoi hesitated for a moment. “You know. I guess I didn’t know if you were still going to be into me as much after I started looking and acting more feminine, and figured it was safer to let you approach me.”

Natsuki felt her stomach sink. Goddamn it.

“I guess I was just hoping you were dealing with your own stuff. And I guess we all were, to some extent.” Aoi wrapped her arms around her knees.

“Aoi, I… I wasn’t...” Natsuki’s voice hitched, and she found it difficult to make noise at all.

She thought about what Aoi had first said.

“I know,” she said, struggling with her words, “that I have kind of an edge. I mean, I have enough self-awareness to at least figure that out. It makes it hard for me to get along with people. So I guess I got used to the feeling that people were always eventually going to hate me, and figured I might as well just skip ahead to that part, instead of having to wait for it.”

Aoi blinked. “What?”

“That’s...” Natsuki stared down at the floor. “That’s why I work so hard to make people hate me. And it’s why I never reached out to you after our… Moment together. I figured it was just a matter of time before you hated me, too.”

Aoi sighed. “I think I understand.”

Natsuki nodded.

“But you can’t keep being mean like this. The fact that you think everyone’s going to hate you anyways only an assumption; but it’s going to come true if you keep acting like that.”

Wiping a tear from her eye, Natsuki nodded. “I’m sorry.”

“I’m not the one you need to apologize to, Natsuki.”

Natsuki looked over her shoulder. “Do you know where Yuri went?”

Aoi shrugged. “I have no idea.”

---

“Say something.”

Monika said, to Sayori who was sitting in a chair facing away from Monika, right behind her.

Sayori shook her head. “I don’t know what to say.”

A sad smile on her face, Monika covered her face, pressing her palms against her eyes. “Yeah, that’s kinda what I expected.”

Kicking her feet idly, Sayori looked out the window. “Have you told anyone else all of this?”

“Yuri, a little bit.” Monika sighed. “She stopped me after like thirty seconds and insisted I not tell her any more. And I didn’t talk to Aoi about any of this, but I think she knows most of it.”

“It seems like both of them are still friendly towards you. Yuri is even still respectful of your title to you.”

“She acts that way because she’s afraid of me.”

“I don’t think so.” Sayori turned around, hesitated for a moment, before hugging Monika from behind―only to discover how awkward it is to try to hug someone with two chair backs between. “Ack! Monika, you need to stand up!”

Monika shifted in place. “What are you trying to do??”

“Just stand up!”

Wriggling free of Sayori’s grasp, Monika stood up from her chair, and turned around to face Sayori, only to find herself properly grappled as Sayori pulled Monika into a full, tight hug.

“I think that,” Sayori said quietly, speaking into Monika’s ear, “because I think Yuri knows the same thing that Aoi knows, and I think she knows the same thing I know. And what I know is that you’re not the same person you were when you did all those awful things. Just talking to you now, I can feel how ashamed you are. How you so badly wish you could take it back. And I feel how much you care about us.” Sayori nuzzled her head in the crook of Monika’s neck. “The problem is that you don’t care about yourself. And because of that, you think no one else does.”

Monika froze in place, unable to say anything. Partly because, on some level, she knew Sayori was right, and there wasn’t anything she could say to rebut her. Sayori, was insightful and intuitive in ways it was impossible to compete against, and although this wasn’t the first time Monika had ever experienced this side of her, it never failed to floor her. So through sheer shock at Sayori’s words, she was stunned.

But… That wasn’t the only thing.

Pressed against her, Monika could feel nearly every contour of Sayori’s body. She had, after all, been reduced down to her underwear only, and had also been the subject of quite a lot of sexual activity in just the first half of the game. Which meant that Monika could smell Sayori, and the particular odor a horny girl could produce.

Which brought Monika back to her original thoughts that had brought her up here.

Even if her guilt and culpability over what she did to her friends wasn’t the forefront issue anymore, there was still the question of Sayori’s response to having been spanked by her. Because even if that had been an authentic reaction from Sayori… No, especially if that had been an authentic reaction from Sayori…

“Hey, Sayori…?”

Sayori continued nuzzling Monika. “What is it?”

“Can we talk about the spanking?”

Notes:

I wasn't planning to split this into two chapters, but it ended up running long. So I guess the intermission is a two-parter this time!

Chapter 24: Intermission II - Reconciliation

Summary:

Sayori finally tells the truth; Aoi makes a surprising suggestion

“What do you think I should say to Yuri, when she gets back?”

Natsuki was lying on the couch, staring at the ceiling. At first she’d accidentally laid down with her head where Sayori had been, but the still-wet patch of the couch quickly dissuaded her away from lying like that, however easy it would have been as a posture transition.

Aoi, too, was lying on her couch, facing the ceiling. “What do you feel like you should say to her?”

Thinking for a moment, Natsuki replied, “I should probably tell her that I’m sorry for being a piece of shit.”

Sighing, Aoi waved her hand. “No, that’s not a real apology, Natsuki.”

“How is it not? Being a piece of shit is what I did wrong.”

“No, it’s not. The thing you did wrong was being consistently rude and dismissive towards her. Calling yourself a piece of shit is just you trying to justify your behavior.”

Natsuki winced. “When did you become such a natural therapist?”

“I had practice,” Aoi remarked dryly, refusing to comment further.

“Alright, so I’ll tell her that I’m sorry that I was being rude to her. That I’m sorry I was being dismissive of her.”

Aoi blew some of her hair out of her face. “That’s better, but I think it’s still missing the mark.”

Natsuki softly groaned in frustration.

“Try to put yourself in her shoes. You know, maybe better than anyone, what it feels like when someone is bullying you, or dismissing you, or putting you down all the time. I know that,” Aoi added, cutting off Natsuki’s attempt to respond, “because you’ve told me so several times in the past.” She turned to look at Natsuki. “Think about how you’ve felt in those moments. Then think about what you’d want one of your bullies to say to you. If you’d accept anything they’d say at all.”

Natsuki laid silently on the couch, ruminating over Aoi’s words, as a series of emotions crossed her face, most of them quite obviously deeply unpleasant.

Several minutes passed without either of them saying a word, as Yuri returned to the room. She had a sack slung over her shoulder, quite obviously carrying multiple bottles of wine, and she was holding a platter in front of herself, containing a surprising assortment of snacks, ranging from some fresh-looking grapes, to some thinly-sliced bread, to several kinds of spreadable cheese, along with some actual slices of cheese, and at least a few types of preserves, organized in trays on the platter.

If the mood in the room hadn’t been so somber, it would have been a profoundly erotically-charged entrance: Yuri herself was clad in only her underwear, which clung close to her body as though she were a bikini model, and forced to hold out the platter in such a way that it wouldn’t tip, she couldn’t cover her body at all.

Yuri walked past Natsuki to the table, and began laying out the platter, lifting a few plates off from it to set aside. She then unslung the sack from her shoulder and began placing the bottles of wine on the table, having acquired almost half a dozen. “So I discovered during my requisition that my parents―or perhaps the approximated facsimile as such―maintained an extremely well-stocked pantry, which enabled me to acquire a veritable bounty of goods for us to enjoy. That is, I suspect, rather important given the amount of wine I was also able to acquire, the total consumption of which would very likely leave all of us very sick were we unable to diffuse it through food.”

Aoi smiled weakly, and gave Yuri a thumbs-up. “Good job!”

Yuri smiled at Aoi brightly. “Thank you! Now, I have some suggestions for―”

At this point, Yuri had turned around, and spotted Natsuki lying on the couch; apparently, she had not seen Natsuki lying there when she entered the room, and presumed her absent.

“… Ah.”

Natsuki looked up at Yuri, who now wore a pained expression.

“… As it turns out, I do not believe I have delivered all of the items I meant to retrieve, please excuse me for a moment while I take care of that.”

As Yuri abruptly began to make her way out of the room again, Natsuki quickly hopped up from the couch. “Wait, Yuri, hang on.”

Yuri’s pace slowly decelerated over several seconds, before stopping right before the door frame. She didn’t turn around.

“Yuri, I...” Natsuki bit her lip before continuing. “I’m sorry that I made you feel disrespected. I’m sorry that I have been dismissing and shutting you up. You don’t deserve that. Not from anyone, least of all someone who’s supposed to be your friend. You deserve friends who support you when you want to say things, or when you want to express yourself, and I’ve been failing to do that for you. And for all of that, and more, I’m sorry.”

Aoi’s eyes went wide, as she began to look back and forth between Natsuki and Yuri.

Yuri, for her part, was still facing away from them, towards the door.

Then, very quietly, she turned her head very slightly towards Natsuki. “Do you mean it?”

Heaving, Natsuki nodded, and said, “Yes. I think… Or, I guess I want to think… that we’re friends. And friends don’t treat each other the way I’ve been treating you. They treat each other like how you’ve been treating me, really.” Natsuki balled up her hands. “I know you do a lot to moderate us. To keep us from fighting each other. And I think maybe that’s why you haven’t been getting mad at me for my bad behavior, because you’ve been hoping that if we’re angry or yelling at you, that we won’t do it to each other. You’ve been doing so much to support us, and I’ve not been appreciating you for that. And I―”

Yuri had abruptly turned around and began walking towards Natsuki, briskly. Aoi braced herself, worried about what Yuri was about to do, but relaxed herself once she realized that what Yuri was doing was pulling Natsuki into a giant hug.

Natsuki hadn’t expected this, and managed to emit a soft “Yuri…!” as she was embraced.

“W-What do you mean??”

Sayori replied, shifting around with an uncomfortable smile on her face.

“You know how it is, Monika. I’m a horny girl, I like it when people do sex stuff to me!” She continued, nervously scratching at her neck.

Monika narrowed her eyes at Sayori. “So let’s establish that both of us know that to be true, before we go any further.”

“Right!” Sayori spun around, adding, “so that’s the explanation for that!”

“Is it though?”

Sayori stopped in place, pulling at the fingers on one hand with her other hand. “I...”

When Sayori finally turned around to face Monika again, she had a sad smile on her face.

Monika returned her expression with her own sad smile.

“I’ve always admired you so much, Monika.” Sayori folded her arms in front of herself, partially concealing her revealed body. “I didn’t always know how strongly I felt that way. I guess, after finding out about everything… And I’ll always care about Aoi, but ever since I found out the truth about where she came from, it’s felt weird to interact with her romantically.”

Monika snorted. “That hasn’t stopped Natsuki.”

“Well, yeah, but she’s, you know, it was always easier for her to...” Sayori shook her head. “… Anyways. That’s her. And you’re you.” She looked down at the floor. “And that’s why I never wanted to say anything to you. Because I knew that you were never going to look at me the same way.”

Feeling a pang in her chest, Monika stood up. “Wait, Sayori...”

“When we’re playing games like this, it’s easy for me to express what I want from you, because I can hide behind that excuse of ‘well, it’s what the game told me to do!’, and I don’t have to actually have you reject me. And since you haven’t rejected me, I can still hold onto the hope that you’ll start to see me the way I see you forever.”

Quietly, Monika approached Sayori.

“Given your behavior,” Sayori said, smiling while looking away from Monika, “I probably should have just accepted that you weren’t into me, but I’d―”

At this point Sayori suddenly realized that Monika had stopped right in front of her, and she looked at Monika with a timid expression.

“Monika! I...”

Monika placed her hand on Sayori’s shoulder, and spoke quietly, trying to stop her voice from hitching. “Sayori, I need you to understand something.”

“W-What?”

Biting her lip, Monika continued. “It’s… really hard for me to feel towards other people the way you feel towards me. And it’s not because I’m incapable, or because I don’t care about all of you, it’s just...” A tear ran down her cheek. “I’ve always felt like I’ve needed to act like this invincible leader, to protect you all, and keep everyone safe from, well...” She gestured weakly towards the void beyond the balcony. “And when you’re in that position, it’s really scary to open yourself up and feel vulnerable.”

Sayori’s eyes darted up and down Monika. “Why?”

“Because I’m afraid.” Her hand slid down to meet Sayori’s.

“Afraid of what?” Sayori clasped her hand around Monika’s.

“Afraid that if I screw up, I’ll lose you guys. Afraid that if I get too emotional, or too short-sighted, I’ll make a mistake. I’ve already made so many mistakes Sayori, and...”

Sayori reached up to stroke Monika’s cheek, wiping away the tears.

“The truth is, I’d kind of figured that you were feeling this way. A part of me had tried to believe your advances towards me were just remnants of my old mistakes, but that was just my guilt eating away at me. And I couldn’t think about whether or not I felt the same way towards you, because the possibility of even thinking about that kind of question was beyond me.”

Blinking, Sayori stared directly into Monika’s eyes. “So… Now that you can think about it, what do you feel?”

“I’m not sure.”

“O-oh,” Sayori replied, her hand beginning to tremble and her eyes watering.

“No, I… That’s not what I mean, Sayori.” Monika gripped Sayori’s hand harder. “I do feel something, it’s just… I don’t know what it is that I’m feeling.”

The moment hung in the air between them, before Sayori reached up with her head and gently kissed Monika on the mouth.

The two of them stood in place, Sayori’s lips pressed against Monika’s, for a tender moment.

As Sayori withdrew, she said quietly, “what do you feel now?”

Monika reached up and touched her lips, feeling where Sayori had kissed her, and then looked down at Sayori’s frail, yet hopeful expression, and she knew how she felt. She leaned down and kissed Sayori back.

Sayori was quick to throw her free hand around Monika, trying to pull the two of them together as much as possible, and they remained in each other’s arms for several minutes.

Abruptly, Monika broke off the kiss, with a suspicious look on her face. “Sayori...”

With a sheepish expression on her face, Sayori slowly withdrew her hand, which had snuck onto Monika’s butt during their kiss. “Sorry...”

Sighing, Monika grabbed Sayori’s hand again. “Maybe… When the game is over, and the penalties have been resolved… Maybe we can explore this further.”

Sayori put on a coquettish grin. “Are you sure you’re going to want me after Aoi is done with me? I mean, last time she was so good at sex that she made Natsuki fall in love with her.”

“Are you telling me your love is so flighty that you’d abandon me just because another girl can make you feel good?”

Pouting, Sayori replied, “nooooo!”

“Then I think we’re fine.” Monika smiled, holding Sayori’s hand. “So how about we go return to the others.”

“Yuri, I...”

“You know,” Yuri said quietly, “you and I go to war with each other far more frequently than we ought to. I think that it is because, deep down, we are both profoundly stubborn people, and that flaw makes us both act like fools.”

Sniffling, Natsuki replied, “we’re… not that much alike.”

“Really?”

“For one thing, I can’t hug you very close because if we get any closer, your boobs will literally suffocate me.”

By way of taunting Natsuki, Yuri hugged Natsuki closer, causing her to emit a strained ‘ack!’ in response. “One thing we promised each other, a long time ago, was that we would not allow each other to succumb to our own self-hatred. That we would help each other see the better parts of ourselves. I think...” Yuri thought for a moment. “Perhaps I have not been keeping up that side of the deal, if you have reached a point where you want to self-sabotage your friendships, all so we will treat you the way you think you deserve to be treated.”

“Yuri, no!” Natsuki repeated twice, pulling her head away from Yuri’s bosom for the second repetition. “You’ve been doing so much to help us… help me… not hate myself, I...” She choked out a sob. “You’ve been so wonderful to me. And I’m so sorry I haven’t been as wonderful to you.”

Yuri began to slowly stroke Natsuki’s hair, as she sobbed into Yuri’s shoulder.

Aoi beamed from the couch, staying silent so as not to ruin the moment.

“Aoooiiiiii...” Natsuki said in a drawn out, choked voice. “Get over here.”

“I...” Aoi tilted her head. “I feel like there’s not enough room for me.”

“Just do it.”

Sighing, Aoi approached the two of them, and Yuri enthusiastically pulled Aoi into the hug, next to Natsuki.

Aoi and Natsuki looked at each other, both of them nuzzled against Yuri’s neck, and they smiled.

“… Please tell me the two of you are not attempting to make silent mating calls with each other,” Yuri admonished, unable to see Natsuki or Aoi’s expressions.

“Wha…! No!” Natsuki blustered. “We’d never!”

“I respect that the two of you have your own carnal relationship that you may be feeling the urge to consummate, but I must ask that you refrain from initiating it until you have disengaged from me.”

“We wouldn’t do that, Yuri,” Aoi said, smiling. “Not unless we were going to invite you.”

Natsuki’s expression changed to one of shock.

“Ah,” Yuri replied, suddenly taken aback. “I, uh.”

There was a moment of awkward silence.

“Surely… Certainly, that is not a proposition that you would attempt to levy, is it Natsuki?”

Natsuki didn’t say anything, as she stared directly at Aoi, and then at Yuri.

“Natsuki…?!”

“I mean,” Natsuki said quietly, beginning to scan up and down Aoi’s body, before scanning up and down Yuri’s body. “I’d never suggest it, but if Aoi wanted to, I’d… um...”

“We’re baaaaack!” Came Sayori’s voice down the hall.

The three girls quickly separated from each other, each sitting down in their respective seats.

Chapter 25: Round 20 - The Beginning of the Beginning of the Beginning of the End

Summary:

Yuri regrets her prior decisions.

Inventory Check:

Aoi: Unprepared for the prospect of having to perform for multiple audiences (Undershirt, bra, underwear, 1 penalty unused; Sayori’s mate)
Sayori: Torn between her love for Monika and her love for Aoi’s dick (bra, underwear, socks, Aoi’s mate, future Playboy Model)
Natsuki: Suddenly wondering what it would be like to be sandwiched between Aoi and Yuri (bra, underwear, 2 unused penalties)
Monika: In optimistic spirits for the first time ever (undershirt, bra, underwear, 2 penalties unused)
Yuri: contemplating questions she was not ready for (bra, underwear, 3 penalties unused)

“First of all, I want to apologize,” Monika began, looking with a sad smile around at the other girls. “I didn’t mean to make you all worry about me. After everything that’s happened, I’ve had a lot of pressure and worries weighing down on me, and it finally got the better of me. Which is something that wouldn’t be happening if I were just more honest about my feelings. I’m going to try to do better about that.”

“It is nothing to apologize for, President,” Yuri said with a tone that was slightly uneven. “I think it would be rather fair to say that most of us, perhaps all of us, have been feeling similar stresses.”

“Even so,” Monika replied, smiling at Yuri, “It’s my job to manage that. Not just for you guys, but for myself.” She looked down at the food Yuri had procured. “I see you’ve done a great job acquiring refreshments!” She said, clasping her hands together.

She reached down, picked a single grape, and plucked it into her mouth.

“You know what’s weird about grapes?” Monika said, chewing on the pulp, “in my head, I always think of green grapes as being really unpleasant to eat, but when I’m actually eating a green grape, it’s delicious and tangy and obviously the best kind. Anyone else notice that?”

Sayori responded by taking a few grapes for herself, but none of Yuri, Aoi, or Natsuki responded. Yuri had a visibly nervous smile on her face, but didn’t say anything.

“Nobody? Just me?”

Curious, Natsuki leaned forwards and plucked a green grape for herself, ate it, raised her eyebrow at Monika, and leaned back in her seat.

Shrugging, Monika sat down. “Alright then. Who’s next to deal?”

“I think it’s Yuri,” Aoi replied, pointing at her.

---

Yuri tepidly picked up the cards, trying not to betray the swirl of emotions inside her head.

Strictly speaking, Aoi and Natsuki had not, actually, invited her into a threesome.

…… But they definitely said words to the effect of suggesting that they would have been alright with inviting her into a threesome.

The prospect raised so many questions that Yuri was, flatly speaking, unable to process.

Was it a sincere offer, or were they just joking around?

If it was sincere, would she even want to join them?

How would she even determine if it had been sincere?

What would be the appropriate thing to say to even broach the subject?

Yuri distributed cards around the table, and reviewed her hand.

[♠9 ♠2 ♦3 ♥K ♠5 ]

Her brain slowly shifted towards the focus required to assess her hand.

Her shitty, shitty poker hand.

Resigned to discarding the whole thing, she began looking around the room.

“Four,” Aoi declared, an uncomfortable expression on her face. Yuri had, after they sat back down, replaced her feet on Aoi’s lap, per the penalty she’d drawn, so that could have been an explanation, but… It could also be the cards.

Yuri grimaced. The cloud hovering over her head was making it difficult to read her friends’ expressions.

“Four,” declared Sayori, in a state of bliss that had persisted from the break, which Yuri suspected could not be attributed to her cards.

“Four,” came from Natsuki, who had an unreadable expression on her face.

“Four,” announced Monika, who also seemed to be pleased.

Yuri bit her lip, before declaring “Five”, replacing her whole hand―and immediately regretting the decision.

[♥9 ♥8 ♣K ♣4 ♥2 ]

Should have kept the king. Sighing, Yuri flopped her hand onto the table. “This… bodes poorly.”

Yuri: [♥9 ♥8 ♣K ♣4 ♥2 ] King High (Loser)
Aoi: [♦A ♠8 ♦Q ♦2 ♣9 ] Ace High
Sayori: [♣A ♥J ♦K ♠6 ♣Q ] Ace High
Natsuki: [♠K ♥5 ♣5 ♦6 ♠10] Pair of Fives
Monika: [♠A ♥A ♠7 ♠4 ♠Q ] Pair of Aces (Winner)

“Alright, Yuri!” Natsuki said, smiling. “Moment of truth. You’re either the first one to get properly naked, or you finally have to use a penalty!”

Yuri sighed. “I had suspected the game would reach this point, but with the benefit of hindsight, giving in to Natsuki’s prodding was an oversight that hastened the process of getting here.”

Then, she reached behind her back, undoing the straps on her bra, allowing it to fall to her lap before discarding it, as her breasts were now fully bared to the rest of the girls. Yuri immediately shivered as the still-somewhat-cold air of the room immediately contacted her exposed nipples.

“Woo!” Sayori shouted.

Yuri folded her arms in front of herself after passing the cards to Aoi. “As you were.”

Notes:

According to my clock, it's 23:52, which means technically I got another chapter out before the end of the month. By my standards, that's... still abysmal, but I did it!

Chapter 26: Round 21 - A New Puppet

Summary:

Aoi loses some of her autonomy

Boing.

Aoi could try to deny it, but what was the point?

So long as Yuri was making good on the penalty to use her lap as a footstool, her tits were inevitably going to be in Aoi’s peripheral vision.

The last time she’d seen Yuri naked, it was while the prospect of having to perform with Natsuki was looming over her, and she’d been completely distracted by that. Not that it would have been difficult for Natsuki to distract her; her petite, perky body activated a lot of intense desires within herself, not least of which because she already knew what it felt like to lay with her.

Today, it was a lot different. They’d taken seats further apart from each other, and although Natsuki had gotten to the point where she was baring a whole lot of herself (and not making as much of an effort to cover up!) Yuri was just so much closer to Aoi.

Which made it all the harder to ignore Yuri’s… Yuris.

It was honestly incredible. If Yuri gave consent, Aoi would certainly not have minded a chance to be smothered by Yuri’s bosom.

Finishing up her shuffling, she pondered the conversation she, Natsuki, and Yuri had had together right before Monika and Sayori returned.

[♣6 ♥J ♥8 ♥3 ♠4 ]

Glancing around the room at the other girls, it was clear to Aoi that no one else was working with a hand as poor as her own.

“Four”, Sayori declared; but from the nonchalant expression on her face, it was clear she was starting with something better than a single Jack.

“Three,” Natsuki requested with an air of detachment.

“Three,” Monika also requested.

“Four,” came from Yuri, whom Aoi had worked out would happily discard anything less than an Ace.

Aoi bit her lip, before declaring “four,” replacing everything except the Jack.

[♥J ♥7 ♥2 ♣8 ♣A ]

… Maybe that would be enough?

Inhaling through her teeth, Aoi laid her cards down. “Well, here goes nothing.”

Aoi: [♥J ♥7 ♥2 ♣8 ♣A ] Ace High, Jack Chaser, Eight Follow (Loser)
Sayori: [♠A ♠J ♥Q ♠5 ♠9 ] Ace High, Queen Chaser
Natsuki: [♥K ♦K ♣Q ♦9 ♣5 ] Pair of Kings (Winner)
Monika: [♥10 ♠10 ♥9 ♠3 ♠7 ] Pair of Tens
Yuri: [♥A ♣9 ♣3 ♠2 ♦J ] Ace high, Jack Chaser, Nine Follow

“Aaaaaaaaaugh!” Aoi exclaimed, looking at Yuri’s hand.

Sayori leaned over the table. “Damn.”

“Well,” Monika said, smirking at Aoi, “what’s it going to be?”

Aoi sighed, before holding out her hand. “Let’s go for my last penalty.”

Monika held out the jar, and Aoi quickly pulled a piece of paper from the jar. “Whenever you win a round, the loser of the round can ask you to do something embarrassing. If you refuse, you instead become the loser of the round.” Aoi looked around sheepishly. “Well, I guess that’s...”

She stopped as she looked at Sayori, as a mischievous grin formed on Sayori’s face.

“Sayori…?”

In a soft, falsetto tone, Sayori acted aloof. “Don’t mind me… I just have a few… ideas...”

Aoi gulped.

Notes:

The penalty this chapter was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 27: Round 22 - Plotting

Summary:

Sayori overworks her brain; Aoi makes an embarrassing confession; Yuri reveals a surprising new feature

Sayori hummed to herself as she shuffled the cards.

Life was good.

She’d gotten to kiss Monika, along with a promise to do a little more, maybe later.

She was going to get to fuck Aoi.

…

Life was good.

There was still the matter of her penalty, and she still didn’t have any ideas for selfie poses to send the other girls. She still had time, since her underwear wasn’t fully off yet, but that was probably only a matter of time.

Sayori glanced around the room, pondering her options.

Yuri and Natsuki had already made suggestions. It figured that Yuri would go for something classy like an Aphrodite pose. She always seemed like…

… No…

Sayori squinted her eyes at Yuri, as the threads of her plot slowly began to reveal themselves.

Aphrodite is the safe choice.

She’s requesting a nude selfie. Choosing Aphrodite is just the way to be a pervert in a way that no one can accuse you of being a pervert. Even though you’re so obviously just being a pervert. In doing so, you pretend not to be a pervert.

BUT. Everyone can see you’re pretending not to be a pervert. And so the only logical conclusion is that you want everyone to know you’re a pervert. Because you’re not actually a pervert, and you just want everyone to think you are.

But that, too, is a ruse. Because in making everyone think you’re a pervert, while believing you’re trying to trick them into thinking you’re not a pervert, you’re actually―

“Sayori…?” Yuri asked, raising an eyebrow. “Are you going to deal?”

“HAH!” Sayori yelped, causing the other four girls to jump in their seats. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?!”

Yuri looked taken aback. “I… What do you…?”

“I’m onto you, Yuri,” Sayori said, a manic grin on her face, “and I’m going to get to the bottom of it!”

The other girls stared at her.

“… Sayori, we already know you’re a bottom.”

Again, silence.

Aoi coughed. “Sayori, could you please just deal the cards?”

Sighing, Sayori began to distribute the cards. “Fine. I need a cork board and some pins anyways.”

“W-what?!” Yuri emitted.

[♥9 ♣2 ♣5 ♠9 ♥7 ]

Sayori smirked as she waited for the other girls to replace their cards.

“Three,” Natsuki said in a bored tone, causing Sayori’s smirk to falter for a moment.

“Four,” Monika declared, a brief smile glancing her face after the draw.

“Five,” Yuri announced, clearly still on tilt from Sayori’s outburst.

“Four,” Aoi requested, beaming once she saw the result.

Sayori glanced at her pair of nines once more, debating how safe she really was.

Well, no point throwing away value. “Three,” she said, replacing the other cards.

[♥9 ♠9 ♦A ♦4 ♣4 ]

“Okay!” Sayori grabbed her wine glass and downed a large gulp, immediately spraying some of it down her trachea and prompting a coughing fit. Aoi got up, knocking Yuri’s feet aside to try to assist her, but Sayori stayed her with her hand and cleared her throat. “Sorry!” Composing herself, she regained her manic energy. “Show me your cards!”

As Natsuki flipped her hand onto the table, she glibly remarked, “anyone else get the feeling Sayori is trying to hide cheating with all this bravado?”

“I’ve been watching her,” Aoi said, narrowing her eyes. “Nothing suspicious yet.”

“Guyyssss…”

Sayori: [♥9 ♠9 ♦A ♦4 ♣4 ] Two Pair, Nines and Fours
Natsuki: [♠3 ♣3 ♥A ♠K ♦J ] Pair of Threes
Monika: [♦Q ♥4 ♥2 ♠6 ♠Q ] Pair of Queens
Yuri: [♣A ♠10 ♥Q ♠7 ♣K ] Ace High (Loser)
Aoi: [♠J ♣8 ♥8 ♠8 ♥5 ] Three of Eights (Winner)

Monika raised her eyebrow. “All that confidence, to lose to Aoi on a draw four.”

“Yeah,” Sayori said, spinning around to look at Aoi, “what the hell.”

Aoi shrugged.

“… Ah.”

The girls now looked at Yuri, clad in only her panties, who just lost the round.

“Not a bad time to use a penalty!” Monika said, smiling.

Yuri closed her eyes for a moment, pressing her fingers against her temple. Then, her eyes snapped open.

“If I am not mistaken, Aoi won this round, did she not?”

“What does…? OH!” Sayori exclaimed, as Aoi slunk back in her seat. “That’s right, Yuri can tell Aoi to do something embarrassing!”

“Crap...” Aoi muttered.

“Ehehe,” Sayori bounced in her seat. “I have a suggestion for―”

Cutting Sayori off, Yuri said, curtly, “of the other four of us here, whom do you like the most?”

The room went silent for a moment, before all four of the other girls exclaimed in protest at once.

“Yuri, don’t you think that’s a little...” Monika grimaced.

Aoi looked mortified. “I...”

Yuri sipped her wine glass. “I am challenging you to answer that question, honestly.”

“Aoi, you can just lose the round if you don’t want to answer it...” Sayori said, shivering a little.

“Forget that, I don’t want to hear the answer!” Natsuki shouted.

“And why would that be?” Yuri asked, staring at Natsuki with an amused expression.

“I…!”

“It figures that Yuri would play this game with a real...” Monika didn’t finish her sentence.

“I have a question!” Aoi shouted, throwing out her hands.

The other girls went quiet.

“When you say ‘like’… What do you actually mean?”

“I am not going to let you try to forge your way out of it,” Yuri replied. “You have to answer the question to satisfy my challenge.”

“But the answer is different!”

Yuri blinked. “Pardon?”

“My answer is different, depending on what ‘like’ means in the question.”

“’Like’, in this context, is meant in a romantic sense.”

“Ah.” Aoi blushed and covered her face.

After a moment of hesitation, Aoi peeked through her fingers.

“I mean… Isn’t it kind of obvious?”

Sayori bit her lip and looked at Natsuki, who looked like she was about to throw up. “I think you have to say it,” Sayori said, quietly.

“Well, if we’re talking in a romantic sense… I feel most strongly towards Natsuki.”

Sayori exhaled. “I guess that was kind of obvious.”

Natsuki just curled up in her seat. Sayori could see a faint smile peeking from her obscured face, but could still feel the tension from her.

“Who would you have said if it was the other kind of like?” Monika asked, a small curl of a smile on her face.

“You don’t get to ask her that!” Sayori exclaimed.

“I could, though,” Yuri said, a frustrated expression on her face.

“You already made her do an embarrassing thing!”

“I…!” Aoi blurted out. “Well, if it’s more platonic, then it’s Sayori, right? And if we’re talking, like attractiveness, Yuri easily wins. And if it’s more of an admiration thing, then Monika wins!”

None of the other girls said anything to Aoi’s confession.

“Sayori’s like, the best friend I could ever want, Natsuki’s a sweetheart I want to hold in my arms, Yuri’s basically the epitome of the kind of woman I want to look like, and Monika’s the kind of person I want to be someday.” She covered her face again.

For about a minute, the room stayed quiet, until Natsuki finally spoke. “Sayori...”

Sayori shook in place. “What?”

“Did you know about this?”

“Know her… preferences? I always kind of―”

“No,” Natsuki said sharply, cutting her off, and pointing at Aoi. “I’m talking about THIS. Her Gap Moe!”

“What…?” She then looked at Aoi, and at the embarrassed, undignified―and adorable expression on her face.

“I saw it before, when we were talking during the break, and I thought it was a fluke, or that I was tricking myself. But she has the most intense Gap Moe I’ve ever seen, and you’ve been keeping it from us!”

“Oh my god.” Aoi whined.

“Well, you know,” Sayori said, grinning sheepishly. “I don’t go out of my way to embarrass her that often.”

Yuri sighed. “I… After something like that, I am starting to feel like I may be the asshole here.”

“Not really,” Monika said, leaning her head on her hand. “I don’t think she said anything we didn’t already know, and she did draw the penalty that said you got to challenge her to do something embarrassing. Those are the rules.”

“And she has, indeed, risen to the challenge.” Yuri concluded, folding her arms.

Then, her hands slid down her body, to the elastic of her panties, as she began to slide them off of her body.

In the next moment, Yuri was fully naked, her pussy briefly visible to the other girls as she kicked her panties to the side, before she folded her legs, obscuring herself, doing everything she could to project confidence and dignity in spite of her nudity.

For Sayori’s part, she’d only caught a brief glimpse of Yuri’s nethers, as something slightly above her nethers had caught her eye. It had occupied so much of her attention that she was startled none of the other girls had mentioned it.

Yuri had a new tattoo, that hadn’t been there the last time they played.

A tattoo of an elaborately detailed eye, right above her mons pubis.

“Yuri.”

“Hmm?”

“When did you get that tattoo?”

Aoi, Monika, and Natsuki all sighed in relief simultaneously.

“…What’s going on??”

“I wasn’t going to say anything,” Natsuki said, her eyes darting between Aoi, Sayori, and Yuri repeatedly.

“Did you guys know about this??”

“No,” Monika replied, “it’s just… you’re the only one shameless enough to admit when you remember enough of a girl’s private parts to recognize a new tattoo that wasn’t there before.”

Yuri began to blush. “I… got it quite some time ago, after that book that I was enjoying.”

“… And you put it there…?” Aoi asked.

“It is thematically appropriate,” Yuri said a little too quickly.

Natsuki blinked. “What… Happens, in that book…?”

“Perhaps you should read it and find out, I am loathe to give out spoilers.”

“… Uh huh,” Sayori said, passing the cards to Natsuki.

Notes:

I definitely didn't upload a version of this chapter where I completely forgot about the penalty Aoi had just drawn the last chapter.

That...

That would be just absurd. >_> <_<

Chapter 28: Round 23 - Beating (heh) the Odds

Summary:

Yuri has a 'Dream' moment.

Natsuki bounced in place as she shuffled the cards.

On some level, she did feel bad about Aoi spilling her guts (emotionally speaking) in response to the penalty, but that was Yuri’s doing anyways, and the fact that she pegged Natsuki as the target of her romantic affections was a confidence boost that Natsuki had had needed most of the evening. It wasn’t exactly a mystery at this point, but it was still difficult to believe it.

Also, on some level, Natsuki was really hoping Aoi could keep winning, because seeing her embarrassed face was too good to pass up.

And if she, herself, were to throw…

Natsuki passed the cards around.

Nah, that’s too far. Besides, she’s still got 2 penalties to use up, and she wasn’t super eager to put herself in the same shoes as the other girls.

Everyone except Yuri, anyways…

[♦8 ♦7 ♠K ♥3 ♦4 ]

Bleh.

So pretty much all of it had to get replaced.

“Three,” Monika announced, looking bored.

That was the one thing that always got under her skin in games like this. Natsuki knew that poker was essentially a game of chance, and that, while there is some strategy to card replacements, and in normal versions that involve actual betting there’s skill to bluffing and the calculated process of manipulating the players into thinking you have better cards than you have, but at the end of the day, what you have in your hand is still what you have in your hand. No matter how well you bluff, a lone king isn’t going to beat a pair of eights.

So when other players start out obviously having good hands, you feel this immediate sense of unease, like there’s no way you can ever catch up; like you’re playing with a hand tied to your leg.

This was the feeling Natsuki felt more acutely than ever when she saw the expression on Monika’s face. The bored confidence of someone who was winning, and was winning so much that even if she were to get a bad hand she wouldn’t flinch.

At least Yuri was baring herself now, and losses would have to matter. At least…

…

Aoi was staring at Yuri, and slowly said her name. “Yuri…? Are you going to replace cards?”

Yuri, for her part, was staring at her cards with dumbfounded shock. So much so that she wasn’t making much effort to cover herself up: both her nipples and pussy were on full display as she sat back, trying to process her hand.

Natsuki waved her hand a few times in the air.

Yuri blinked a few times, then seemed to come to her senses. “Ah. I… will be replacing zero cards.”

Ah fuck.

“Four,” Aoi announced.

“I hesitate to propose, but...” Yuri’s eyes darted around the room. “None of you would be willing to take a bet against the contents of my hand, would you?”

Sayori squinted at Yuri. “She could be bluffing.” She looked at her own hand again. “Four.”

“Four,” Natsuki declared, replacing everything except the queen.

“If she’s bluffing,” Monika mused, “it’s a good bluff. We’ve had a few rounds where people get the cards they want right at the start, and this is more dramatic than usual.”

[♠K ♥10 ♠4 ♥J ♥6 ]

Natsuki made a growling noise under her breath. “Alright, Yuri, let’s see what you’ve got.”

“No one?” Yuri tried to put on an air of innocence, made somewhat diminished by her naked body on full display.

“Just be glad this isn’t a game where we have to bet,” Natsuki said, grinning as she revealed her cards. “You might be good at reading us, but you’re lousy at lying.”

Natsuki: [♠K ♥10 ♠4 ♥J ♥6 ] King High (Loser)

Monika: [♦J ♣J ♠3 ♦3 ♦10] Two Pair

Yuri: [♣6 ♣5 ♣4 ♣3 ♣2 ] Straight Flush (Winner)

Aoi: [♥A ♦5 ♣9 ♠10 ♦A ] Pair of Aces

Sayori: [♠A ♣8 ♠J ♦6 ♠5 ] Ace High

“What the fuck, Yuri.” Natsuki leaned over to get a closer look at Yuri’s cards. “You actually drew that on your hand before replacement??”

Yuri attempted a cocky stance, kicking up one leg away from the cushion on Aoi’s lap, exposing herself more fully. “The cards actually arrived in my hand in sequential order.”

Natsuki couldn’t help but glance down at Yuri’s nether region, and observed that there was an ever-so-slight protrusion at the top of Yuri’s pussy; evidence that her clitoris had engorged. In at least one way, she was clearly excited by this outcome.

Exhaling, Natsuki leaned back.

“So what’s it going to be?” Monika asked, smiling.

Natsuki glared at Monika for a moment, before glancing at Aoi, who, mercifully, was paying attention to her instead of Yuri.

“I’m not taking any penalties until Yuri finally does, so for now...” Natsuki unhooked her bra and tossed it aside, revealing her petite breasts to the world once more. “the girls are coming out.”

“Aww,” both Sayori and Aoi said at the same time, causing them to look at each other.

“Yeah, yeah,” Natsuki said, “get all the ‘cutting board’ jokes out of your system now.”

“I wouldn’t make those kinds of jokes!” Sayori pouted. “They’re so cute!”

Yuri seemed to suddenly get self-conscious as she put her leg back down and covered her chest. “They seem like much less of a hassle to carry around all day.”

“Tsch.” Natsuki covered herself with one arm and shoved the cards to Monika with the other. “Alright, get on with it!”

Chapter 29: Round 24 - Control

Summary:

Yuri loses her agency.

Monika felt a slight sense of disappointment with how well she was doing.

She knew, mathematically speaking, that her poker strategy was the best, at least among what the girls were publicly stating to be their approaches. The fact that she was ahead in the game was confirmation of that fact, and there was no reason to be disappointed with that.

But…

She looked at Yuri, who appeared to be just at the right level of tipsy that she couldn’t decide whether she wanted to cover up her now fully naked body or not, and as a result was occasionally flipping between the two stances. Natsuki was nearly as naked as Yuri, and Sayori was only a few missed rounds away from joining them. Aoi was the only girl doing as well as herself, and with her penalty in play, that was going to depend on the girls not asking her any more embarrassing questions.

So in a way, winning as successfully as she had had isolated herself from them. As lovely as her heart to heart with Sayori had been, it felt like she was undoing that progress.

No… She had to trust that the girls weren’t going to just start hating her for no reason.

It’s not like she’d ever once hated any of them, and she knew none of them were more cruel than she was.

Monika dealt the cards, and then looked at her hand.

[♠Q ♠4 ♦10 ♦5 ♥10]

If she really wanted to, she could try to sabotage herself. That would help to bring herself down to their level. Maybe―

Goddamn it. Stop.

“Hey Yuri,” Natsuki piped up, a smirking expression on her face. “How about that bet?”

Yuri returned a small, sly smile back at Natsuki. “I might be tempted to consider that bet if we were to both agree to make it before we have a chance to review our replacements.” She then popped two cards up from her hand, signaling that that would be her replacement.

Natsuki’s smirk faltered. “Eugh… Maybe not.”

Shifting in place, in a motion that caused her breasts to jiggle ever so slightly, Yuri seemed to relax in place. “I had figured that might not be the case.” Then, popped two more cards up. “Four.”

“Wha…!”

Aoi giggled. “I don’t think she appreciated you saying she was a bad liar, Natsuki.” Aoi double-checked her hand. “Four.”

“Three,” Sayori declared, nonplussed.

“… Three,” Natsuki declared.

Monika raised her eyebrow. “That was a gutsy play for someone who only had some kind of pair.”

“Most likely a pair of tens,” Yuri added.

Scoffing, Natsuki looked at her replacement. “Well, I can confirm you were wrong about that.”

“Three,” Monika declared, replacing cards in her own hand.

[♥10 ♦10 ♥2 ♥J ♣2 ]

Monika sighed. “Maybe I should have taken that bet.”

“Not too late!” Natsuki grinned.

Staring down Natsuki, Monika tried to read her.

Her demeanor hasn’t changed much from when she tried to provoke Yuri. That could mean she didn’t improve her hand. But… Monika glanced at her own hand. If she has her own two-pair, it’s probably not hard for her to beat me. “I’ll pass,” Monika concluded.

“Awww!” Natsuki turned to Aoi. “Aoooiii, you think I have a worse hand than you, don’t you?” She then made a point to sway her chest a little, attempting to charm Aoi.

Aoi looked at her hand. “If Yuri is to be believed, you definitely don’t.”

“Pheh!” Natsuki revealed her hand on the table, and the other girls followed suit.

Monika: [♥10 ♦10 ♥2 ♥J ♣2 ] Two Pair Tens and Twos
Yuri: [♥A ♠7 ♥Q ♦3 ♦K ] Ace High (Loser)
Aoi: [♣A ♣5 ♠9 ♦4 ♥9 ] Pair of Nines
Sayori: [♥7 ♣7 ♦2 ♥6 ♣3 ] Pair of Sevens
Natsuki: [♥8 ♣8 ♥4 ♠6 ♠8 ] Three Eights (Winner)

“Okay, I’m not disappointed anymore!” Natsuki exclaimed, pointing at Yuri. “You can’t stall anymore!”

“I suppose I can not.”

Monika handed Yuri the penalties, and she drew from the jar. “You must give up two pieces of clothing or―” Yuri rolled her eyes. “I will need to redraw, this does not apply to me.”

“What’s the full text?” Aoi asked.

“I immediately lose two clothing or handicaps, but I can choose clothing to keep for the rest of the game.” Yuri glanced at it again before placing it back in the jar. “I am surprised to see a penalty like that. Unless I am mistaken, that penalty essentially reads ‘this counts as losing four times in a row’.”

She drew the next penalty. “The player on your right chooses how you discard cards until they lose a round.”

Monika blinked, realizing that meant her. She then grinned at Yuri, who looked worried.

“P-President...” Yuri said, in a meek tone, “… I hope you plan to be gentle with me.”

Whistling to feign innocence, Monika pushed the pile of cards to Yuri. “We’ll see about that...”

Notes:

The penalty in this chapter was provided by a contributor who wishes to remain Anonymous!

Chapter 30: Round 25 - Standards

Summary:

Monika refuses to show mercy to Yuri; Aoi reveals that she has principles that she will not compromise.

Notes:

Inventory Check:

Monika: Developing an ‘S’ side (Undershirt, Bra, Panties, 2 unused penalties; in charge of Yuri’s discards)
Yuri: Out of control (Fully nude; 2 unused penalties; discards controlled by Monika)
Aoi: trying to play well, but not too well. (Undershirt, Bra, Underwear; Yuri’s footstool; Sayori’s breeding mare; can be made to do something embarrassing if she wins a round)
Sayori: Vibing; Metaphorically, and literally (bra, underwear, socks; Aoi’s breeding mare; still slated to distribute nudes to the other girls; unable to cover herself)
Natsuki: Pretending she doesn’t want to steal Sayori’s Red String penalty (Underwear, 2 unused penalties)

It was at this moment that Yuri realized she might be in trouble.

She’d just witnessed firsthand how being fully naked meant she had to reroll penalties, and while the one penalty she’d rerolled had been unusual in its sheer severity, she knew that the only penalties which could apply to her would probably be substantial.

The goal had been simple; to either win frequently enough that she wouldn’t get down to those penalties, or to stall out long enough that she’d only have to perform them for a short period of time.

The latter task had worked so far, but with Monika now in charge of her discards, that was about to change.

“Wait,” Sayori piped up, “if Monika gets to control Yuri’s discards, doesn’t that mean she has to be able to look at Yuri’s hand?”

Monika took the penalty from Yuri and examined it. “It doesn’t specify exactly.” She pointed at Sayori, Aoi, and Natsuki. “You’re the three who don’t have anything at stake here, so vote: does the penalty mean I get to choose the cards, which means I have to see them, or do I just get to tell her how many to discard?”

“I say you get to see the cards!” Sayori declared, beaming at Monika.

Aoi winced. “I feel like we may have a biased Juror on our hands.” Aoi leaned back.

Natsuki rubbed her forehead. “A lot of the other penalties have been pretty severe, and I think Monika being able to see the cards makes it a more powerful penalty. Buuut...” She looked over at Yuri’s pleading face. “Yuri’s actually been pretty cool to me this game, nevermind how our bets turned out. I don’t think I can vote against her and feel good about it. So I guess I’m voting to say you only get to choose how many she discards, without knowing what her cards are.”

“Aww,” Sayori pouted, “and now Aoi’s just going to vote with Natsuki!”

Twitching her eyebrow, Aoi shot Sayori a look. “You don’t know that!”

Giggling, Natsuki added, “she wouldn’t be voting for me, she’d be voting for Yuri!”

Aoi glanced down at the pillow on her lap, which still had Yuri’s feet propped up upon it.

Noticing this, Yuri made a point of slowly retracting her feet.

“That’s bribery!” Sayori shouted.

“Oh my god,” Monika said despondently.

“First of all, Yuri,” Aoi said, smirking at her, “how do you know I haven’t been secretly enjoying having your feet on my lap? Maybe removing them is making me side against you?”

“I… Ah…” Yuri froze in place, struggling to decide how to position her naked body.

Crossing her arms, Aoi delivered her verdict. “On one hand the psychological game of Monika trying to figure out the ideal number of cards to discard, based on analyzing Yuri’s poker face, seems really entertaining. But…” a sly smile crept across her face. “The psychological game of Monika dictating Yuri’s actions while Yuri has the power to plead for mercy… Seems too good to pass up.” She shrugged a shoulder. “I say she is able to see Yuri’s cards.”

Yuri sighed. “I ought to have expected it would come to this. Very well then.”

At this point, she very much suspected she had lost the game.

But that’s okay.

You also lost The Game, reader.

Yuri distributed the cards around the table, and assessed her hand.

[♣K ♠7 ♠9 ♥7 ♥2 ]

“Arrrright,” Monika said, getting up from her seat and leaning in against Yuri’s shoulder. “Let’s see what you’ve got!”

Yuri noticed immediately the intense smell of wine on Monika’s breath. She hadn’t seen Monika drink more than the glasses of wine she’d had at the table, and after the other food she set out…

“Hmm...” Monika smiled coyly at Yuri. “That’s not a bad hand you got there. Would be a shame if something were to happen to it...”

“Sayori,” Aoi said, holding a grape in front of her mouth, “Your girl is getting awfully friendly with someone else. You going to do anything about it?”

“Hot.” Sayori said, staring at Monika and Yuri, visibly rubbing herself over her panties.

“… Seems about right.” Aoi replaced three cards from her hand. “Three.”

Sayori stopped diddling herself and announced “Four,” as she replaced her cards.

“Four,” Natsuki also declared.

Monika also replaced four cards from her own hand, and after examining them, feigned a sad expression at Yuri. “I think you know what’s about to happen, Yuri.”

“President, please no,” Yuri said, in an overly dramatic voice. “They are sisters. You would not go so far as to separate them.”

“Hmm. I suppose I wouldn’t. Very well, they can stay together.”

Yuri breathed a sigh of relief.

“… Which they will do so as they both go into the discard pile. I’ll let you keep the king, though, but everything else will be discarded.”

“Ah...”

“Hnnng,” Sayori emitted, as she started diddling herself again.

Natsuki sighed. “Monika, could you like… take her into the bathroom and get her off, quickly?”

“I haven’t received a penalty to do so,” Monika replied with a deadpan tone as she returned to her seat. “However, Sayori, I’m pretty sure that counts as attempting to cover yourself up.”

Reluctantly, Sayori rested her hand. “Phooey!”

Yuri looked at her new hand.

[♣K ♥K ♦A ♥5 ♦J ]

… Huh.

Even with the opportunity to screw her over, Monika couldn’t stop the forces of pure random luck.

“Well, President, I can only hope that you fared worse than you forced upon myself,” Yuri said, as she revealed her hand.

Yuri: [♣K ♥K ♦A ♥5 ♦J ] Pair of Kings
Aoi: [♥4 ♠4 ♥3 ♣3 ♥10] Fours and Threes (Winner)
Sayori: [♣A ♦5 ♠5 ♦3 ♦6 ] Pair of Fives
Natsuki: [♠A ♥Q ♣9 ♣8 ♦Q ] Pair of Queens
Monika: [♥A ♦9 ♦7 ♣Q ♣10] Ace High (Loser)

“How…!” Monika glared at Yuri. “I shouldn’t have let you keep that king.”

Natsuki leaned over to look at the cards. “Doesn’t seem like it would have helped you.”

“Hmph.” Monika began to remove her undershirt, but stopped. “Wait a minute, Aoi won the round, I can dare her to do something!”

“Crap...” Aoi said.

“Hmm...” Suddenly, a fiendish expression formed on Monika’s face.

Leaning forwards, Monika said, in a deliberate, slow tone, “I dare you, Aoi, to speak in uwu for the next round.”

Natsuki scoffed. “That’s it?”

Monika, however, continued to stare gleefully at Aoi.

Aoi’s reaction was profound, as her eyes immediately went hollow. Then, in a raspy tone, she said, “you bitch.”

“What’s it going to be, Aoi?” Monika said in a sing-song voice.

Aoi reached for her own undershirt.

“Seriously?!” Natsuki exclaimed. “I’m pretty sure that manga we read together had quite a lot of uwu speak in it.”

Aoi froze in place, with her undershirt part of the way up, exposing her belly. “Let me be clear. I have no problem with Anime Girls talking in uwu. That’s how Moe works, and there’s nothing wrong with that. But I am not an Anime Girl. I have standards.”

And with that, Aoi pulled her undershirt off, revealing her chest, covered only in a bra.

Yuri took a moment to admire how well Aoi had filled out. Her breasts weren’t large, but they weren’t tiny either.

She also noticed that Sayori was glancing between Aoi and Natsuki, with a curious expression on her face.

Natsuki returned the glance. “What?”

Sayori stared at Natsuki for a moment. Then, all of a sudden, tears formed in her eyes, and she placed a hand on Natsuki’s shoulder. “I’m so sorry for making fun of you, ‘Suki.”

“What??”

“I didn’t realize how bad it was for you.”

“Wh…?!” Natsuki stared at Aoi and her face flashed to anger. “Aoi doesn’t have bigger boobs than me!”

Aoi, for her part, placed her hands against the exposed part of her chest.

None of the other girls said anything in response.

“Right?!”

The girls continued not saying anything as Yuri inconspicuously pushed the cards to Aoi.

Chapter 31: Round 26 - Multitasking

Summary:

Sayori is a girl of multiple talents.

“I just want to state for the record that I was willing to concede this competition to Natsuki.”

Aoi and Natsuki were standing side-to-side, as Sayori used a measuring ribbon to compare Aoi against Natsuki.

Natsuki bit her lip, a pouting expression on her face as she prematurely realized the announcement Sayori was about to make.

Sayori held up the measuring ribbon, her thumb and index finger strategically placed to hold the measurements she took, with a somber expression on her face. “If it was just one centimeter, I’d have just called it a tie, and chalked it up to the padding in Aoi’s bra.”

Sighing, Natsuki looked at Aoi. “I… I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, Natsuki,” Aoi replied, smiling at Natsuki.

Natsuki shook her head. “It’s not. I should be happy for you, that the hormones are helping you fill out, I shouldn’t be...”

Aoi glanced down at Natsuki’s bare chest, admiring the smoothness of her skin and the details of her nipples. It had been a while since the last time she saw them, but they were still as lovely as before.

It was at that moment that Aoi suddenly felt a tightening of her underwear; and standing in front of the other girls, she wasn’t sure she was ready for that to happen yet.

Before she could sit down though, Natsuki had had enough time to glance down at her, then up at Aoi’s face.

“I, uh...”

Natsuki chuckled. “Thank you for the compliment,” Natsuki said wryly, as she sat back down.

Aoi once again covered herself with the pillow, upon which Yuri laid her feet. The weight pressed down on Aoi’s erection, which made it difficult to concentrate on shuffling and distributing the cards, but Aoi pressed on, before each of the girls had received their hands.

[♣Q ♠8 ♥9 ♣8 ♣5 ]

A pair of eights. Good enough to avoid losing the round, not so crazy good that it results in winning the round. Aoi nodded in satisfaction at her hand.

“Three.” Sayori requested.

“Three,” Natsuki requested.

“Three,” Monika requested.

Yuri winced, and gave Monika a pleading expression.

Monika leaned over and looked at Yuri’s cards, then compared against her own hand. “Fine, Yuri. I’ll be nice, and you can keep the pair.”

Exhaling, Yuri replied, “thank you, president. Three.”

Aoi shrugged. “Why break the streak? I’ll also trade three.”

[♠8 ♣8 ♠7 ♦4 ♠J ]

Perfectly adequate.

“Anyone willing to bet against me?” Sayori asked, tapping her wine glass confidently.

“We’ve all got pairs,” Natsuki said, raising an eyebrow at Sayori. She then glanced at her cards, before adding, “if you’re this confident I’m assuming it’s a good pair.”

“Hmm.”

“If I had to take a guess,” Aoi said, revealing her hand, “I think she’s actually doing a lot better than a pair.”

Aoi: [♠8 ♣8 ♠7 ♦4 ♠J ] Pair of Eights
Sayori: [♠3 ♦3 ♣7 ♥7 ♦7 ] Full House (Winner)
Natsuki: [♠10 ♦10 ♠4 ♣A ♦J ] Pair of Tens
Monika: [♥J ♣J ♥Q ♣9 ♦2 ] Pair of Jacks
Yuri: [♠6 ♣6 ♦8 ♣2 ♥4 ] Pair of Sixes (Loser)

“After this game, we need to play Mafia or something,” Aoi suggested, “because you’re really not good at lying.”

Sayori sighed. “I never get any of the fun.”

“I feel like your penalties have you covered there,” Monika replied, smirking. “And speaking of...” She turned to Yuri, holding out the penalty jar.

Yuri gulped. “It would very much appear my best-laid plans have been reduced to ruin.”

She pulled a penalty out of the jar.

“The winner of this round applies a vibrator to you for up to three minutes.” She blinked. “… Do… Are we in possession of a vibrator?”

Monika reached down into the basket, for a brown box that hadn’t been opened. She opened it and revealed its contents to be multiple styles of vibrator. “I believe this makes it Sayori’s choice.” She held up the objects for the girls to see. “What’s it going to be, Sayori? Wand, Dildo, or Rotor?”

“Oh god,” Yuri exclaimed, her legs tremoring slightly.

Sayori hopped up and snatched the rotor out of Monika’s hands, before sitting down between Yuri and Aoi, and leaning up close to Yuri, forcing Yuri to retract her legs from sitting them on Aoi’s lap. “Hi honey,” Sayori said in a faux voice. “Are you ready for your treatment?”

Yuri took a deep breath and then parted her legs. “I submit myself to your ministrations.”

Sayori smirked, before switching the rotor on, and―with a move and style that showed that she had clearly gotten a lot of personal use out of such a device―Sayori held the rotor between her fingers and drove it down, right on top of Yuri’s clit.

“O-Oh!” Yuri exclaimed, reacting immediately to Sayori’s touch. “You… Y-you are… Ah!”

Satisfied, Sayori held out her free hand. “Alright, give me the cards.”

Raising her eyebrow, Aoi said incredulously, “seriously?”

“It’s my turn to deal, I’m going to tease her for the full three minutes, and I’ve gotten exceptionally good at doing complicated things one-handed.” She winked. “Now hand me the cards.”

Notes:

The penalty in this chapter was provided by a contributor who wished to remain anonymous!

Chapter 32: Round 27 - Drowning

Summary:

One of the girls substantially increases the volume of bodily fluids that have been spilled this game.

Content Notice: this chapter contains wetting.

Sayori hummed cheerfully as Yuri shivered in place next to her. With one hand, she slowly shifted the rotor, buzzing away, over Yuri’s pussy, especially emphasizing her clit. With her other hand, she haphazardly shuffled the deck of cards by spreading them out on the table, then collecting them.

“You have to shuffle them for real, Sayori,” Natsuki complained, leaning on one of her hands.

“A-Actually, h-her current… m-method is much m-more… ef-effective at truly ran-randomizing the c-hards...” Yuri managed to stammer out.

Raising her eyebrow, Aoi asked “is that true? That sounds fake.”

Monika swallowed one of the crackers she was eating. “It’s common practice at a lot of professional tables. It’s faster than the riffle shuffle we usually use, and more reliably produces random results.”

“And it’s easier to perform while you’re masturbating your friend!” Sayori added cheerfully.

Monika grinned sheepishly. “… Also that.”

Sayori gathered up the cards, and quickly separated out hands for each girl, before pushing two of them across the table, allowing Aoi and Yuri to grab from the three hands Sayori kept near them.

[♠2 ♦J ♠Q ♥10 ♥5 ]

Sayori pursed her lips.

“Three,” Aoi requested, visibly wincing at the results.

“Four,” Natsuki requested.

“Four,” Monika said, looking dismissive.

Yuri held out her hand so that Monika could examine it, breathing heavily as Sayori continued to administrate her.

Monika sucked in air through her teeth. “Definitely four. Damn.”

“Not… Ah!” Yuri gasped. “I would usually… Oh… replace five in this situation...”

Monika scoffed. “Your funeral. Go ahead with five then.”

“Four,” Sayori concluded.

“H-Have three minutes concluded yet?” Yuri asked, weakly.

“Another 30 seconds,” Sayori said cheerfully. She then adjusted her hand so she could push the rotor even harder against Yuri’s clit.

[♠Q ♥J ♦5 ♥8 ♦3 ]

Sayori immediately threw her hand down on the table. “Alright, I want to finish this before she does.”

Sayori: [♠Q ♥J ♦5 ♥8 ♦3 ] Queen High
Aoi: [♥A ♣A ♣5 ♠6 ♥6 ] Two Pair, Aces and Sixes (Winner)
Natsuki: [♦A ♠A ♣4 ♦2 ♦7 ] Pair of Aces
Monika: [♣K ♣10 ♦Q ♥K ♦8 ] Pair of Kings
Yuri: [♥9 ♥4 ♥3 ♣J ♥7 ] Jack High (Loser)

“Told you you should have kept the queen,” Monika chided.

Yuri was too busy controlling her breathing.

Sayori looked at the cards. “Well, Yuri, looks like you’ve lost again.”

“I… Ah...”

At that moment, Sayori abruptly removed the rotor from Yuri’s pussy, and Yuri bolted upright. “I… What?”

“That was three minutes,” Sayori said fiendishly.

“I...”

“Something the matter?” Sayori asked, pretending to be innocent.

Yuri rubbed her legs together conspicuously. “I suppose I have to… Wait! Aoi!”

“Crap...” Aoi said plaintively.

“I am allowed to dare you! To, uh...” She paused. “Do the same thing Sayori just did!”

Giggling, Sayori crossed the table back to her seat. “I think someone was about to cum~”

“You can’t make her perform that dare,” Monika said, sternly.

“Why not??”

“Because it has to be embarrassing for her. And in general whatever you dare has to be less than a penalty.”

“That was not stipulated as a rule we were required to follow!”

“Okay. Aoi, Sayori, Natsuki, take a vote on...”

“Very well!” Yuri shifted in place. “Then, Aoi, you need to tell us how often you masturbate!”

Aoi adopted a bored expression. “Once a day, before I sleep. Sometimes twice if it’s a weekend and I’m horny in the morning.”

“Ghkt!” Yuri winced.

Monika helpfully held out the penalty jar.

Yuri rummaged through the jar and pulled out a penalty. “Remove two―oh, that penalty again...” Yuri replaced it, and drew a new one.

She then went speechless, and her face, red as it was already, became practically luminescent.

“What is it?”

“T-the penalty is, that I must immediately pee myself.”

“Whoa!” Natsuki’s eyes went wide. “Seriously?!”

Evenly, Monika replied, “I did mention before that some of the penalties this time are pretty intense.”

“Yeah, but that’s...” Natsuki looked at Yuri sympathetically. “We could vote on it.”

“No...” Yuri shook her head. “I’ve already had to disqualify penalties because I chose to hold out until I was naked to take penalties.”

“Yeah, but it’s going to ruin the sofa,” Aoi commented.

“And, uh...” Natsuki eyed Yuri up and down. “No offense, but odds are pretty good it’s not going to smell good.”

“Hah… That’s… what makes it so hot...” Sayori gasped, visibly masturbating.

“Of course she’s into it,” Aoi deadpanned, before grabbing the towel out of the basket. “Here, you can bunch it up under yourself, that way it doesn’t leak out, and we can toss it into a washing machine. Or at least get it out of the room.”

Yuri nodded, grabbing the towel, twisting it into a rope, and then folding it upon itself, before then sitting up and placing it between her legs, which then closed around the bundle of towel.

Then about a minute passed, as Yuri stared awkwardly at the girls, then up at the ceiling.

Aoi broke the silence: “are you, uh…?”

“It is rather difficult with other people watching me,” Yuri lamented.

“God, we could have gotten that while we were still wearing our clothes,” Natsuki said, biting her lip.

“To be fair,” Monika noted, “these aren’t actually our clothes.”

“Oh yeah.”

“Ah...”

Yuri’s gaze changed.

“There she goes,” Sayori said blissfully, watching as Yuri relieved herself into the wadded up towel.

Then, covering her face, Yuri used her other hand to grab the towel and throw it behind her, as far as it would go, to the corner of the room. “Please… no one go over there. I will clean it up myself later.”

“Kudos to Yuri for sticking with it,” Aoi offered.

The other four girls clapped as Yuri continued to cover her face.

“I just wish I could have seen it,” Sayori pouted.

Natsuki gathered the cards.

Notes:

The penalty this round was provided by a contributor who wished to remain Anonymous!

Chapter 33: Round 28 - Salvation

Summary:

Monika discourages what would have otherwise been a substantial mistake.

“If we do this again,” Natsuki began, “I definitely want the penalties reviewed by committee.” She then continued to shuffle the cards.

Aoi squinted at Natsuki. “Who would that committee be, exactly?”

“The five of us, obviously.” Natsuki shrugged.

Monika half-smiled. “I supposed it would’ve been more appropriate to get sign-offs from everyone on these. Part of the point is that these penalties are supposed to be embarrassing or uncomfortable, but not like… you know.”

Yuri steadied her voice. “I knew the risks of my penalty selection strategy, and I accepted the outcome before I came to realize that I would be hoist upon my own petard.”

“Yeah, but what if there was something really fucked up in there?” Natsuki said, half-sincerely.

As much as she didn’t like to admit it, Natsuki’s fetishes were definitely more on the Sayori side of things than they were vanilla. The pee penalty wasn’t really her wheelhouse, but she’d have tolerated it for the sake of the game if she’d drawn it herself.

She glanced at Yuri for a moment, paying close attention to the intense flushing on her cheeks, which at this point had spread to the top of her breasts. Further glancing down at Yuri’s breasts, and her erect nipples, told Natsuki quite a lot.

Sayori might be more openly perverted, but Natsuki knew that Yuri had pretty much everyone beat in terms of intense perversions, kinks, and fetishes she enjoyed. She almost wondered if perhaps Yuri was trying to ‘play it cool’ and not admit that the penalty had actually turned her on, even if only a little.

“Bear in mind, though,” Aoi said warily, “a committee of the five of us includes Sayori. How sure are you that she wouldn’t just approve every twisted fetish that got voted on?”

Giggling softly, Sayori otherwise didn’t respond, and maintained what she was doing, which was very gently rubbing herself through her underwear.

If she thinks Sayori is what counts as completely perverted, Natsuki thought to herself, as she distributed the cards, she’s not ready for Yuri’s true depravity…

[♠8 ♦3 ♣4 ♦J ♠10]

Natsuki tried not to curse her luck, but this was possibly the worst hand she’d had in a run of pretty mediocre hands over the last several rounds. She immediately braced herself to draw a penalty―she had promised she’d start taking penalties once Yuri had―and maybe she’d get…?

“Three,” Monika requested cheerfully.

“Five,” Yuri requested.

“Hold up,” Monika said, leaning over to look at Yuri’s cards. She grimaced and said, “I really think you should keep that one,” she said, tapping one of the cards.

“That is not my replacement strategy,” Yuri admonished Monika.

Monika glanced at the cards she picked up. “Well, until I lose, I get to make those decisions for you, and I’m thinking you should keep that card.”

Yuri sighed. “Very well. Four.”

“Four,” Aoi requested.

“Four,” Sayori said soothingly.

“Four,” Natsuki finally declared.

[♦J ♠5 ♣10 ♣5 ♠J ]

Well there’s an improvement!

… Why do I feel disappointed now?

“Who all can beat a two-pair?” Natsuki asked, laying down her cards.

Natsuki: [♦J ♠5 ♣10 ♣5 ♠J ] Two Pair Jacks and Fives (Winner)
Monika: [♥A ♠A ♦Q ♠K ♠3 ] Pair of Aces
Yuri: [♣Q ♥8 ♥Q ♠4 ♣A ] Pair of Queens
Aoi: [♥J ♦6 ♣2 ♥10 ♦10] Pair of Tens
Sayori: [♦A ♠7 ♦K ♥6 ♥9 ] Ace High (Loser)

“You’re welcome, Yuri,” Monika said haughtily.

“If I had chosen to replace five, I would still have had...” Yuri’s voice trailed off as she surveyed the cards on the table. She scrunched up her face, which Natsuki recognized as Yuri trying to perform a serious calculation in her head, especially as it involved her scanning Aoi’s cards carefully, and then she shook her head. “Thank you, president.”

“Literally saving your ass from losing the game, how is that actually a penalty?!” Monika giggled. “Okay, Sayori, what’s it going to be?”

“Hmm,” Sayori said loftily. “I do still have my socks on, I could take those off...”

“But…?” Aoi said, her eyes closing halfway.

Sayori hooked her thumbs into her underwear and began taking it off. “I need better access. Also, I’m starting to get some ideas for those nude selfies I owe each of you, and I need to be naked to act on them.” She winked as she pulled her underwear, visibly soaked in her juices, and allowed it to flutter to the ground. Then, kicking a leg up on the couch, she looked at Aoi, and winked at her.

“What?”

Sayori reached down with her hand, and with two fingers, she spread her vagina open. “You’re going to be inside there pretty soon, Aoi.”

Aoi’s eyes went wide for a moment before she closed them, and simply emitted “emm...”

Natsuki shifted uncomfortably in place as Monika took the cards.

Notes:

This chapter is probably more interesting "behind the scenes" than it is in text. The Simulation dictated that Yuri would lose this round, and therefore lose the game completely. I stated before that I'm not tapping my foot on the RNG in this game, and I maintain that I'm still doing that here―but Yuri's penalty with Monika throws the whole thing into disarray. If Yuri had gone with her original strategy, she'd have definitely lost the round, but with Monika dictating her discard strategy, she ended up surviving instead. So I had to choose the outcome.

In the end, it made sense for Monika to push back against Yuri's strategy. She doesn't want to win by a crushing blowout, and Yuri's been on a serious losing streak, including the previous round where she insisted on applying her own strategy.

So.... yeah. Yuri gets to stay in the game for at least one more round.

Chapter 34: Round 29 - The Fall of Monika

Summary:

God is dead, and we have killed her

Monika surveyed the table.

It was clear that she was out in the lead. All of the other girls were much more undressed than her, and Yuri, in her naked state, had only been spared from losing the game outright because Monika insisted on saving her.

Well, that wasn’t going to happen again. Her desire to prove the superiority of her card replacement strategy was getting in the way of… actually winning the game. Thusfar, she’d avoided deliberately tanking Yuri’s hands, given that she’d already fallen to last place, but unless her opening hand was really good, she was starting to feel like now was the time.

She finished shuffling the cards, distributed them around the table, and looked at her own hand.

[♣6 ♦8 ♣7 ♣4 ♥A ]

Sorry Yuri, but the reckoning is upon you.

“Let me see ‘em,” Monika said, leaning over to look at Yuri’s cards.

“I think you can see them just fine,” Sayori commented slyly, looking directly at Yuri’s breasts.

Ignoring her, Monika waited for Yuri to tilt her hand and show her what she had.

[♦7 ♠3 ♣Q ♠6 ♥9 ]

“You’re going to keep those two cards,” she said, pointing at the three of spades and the six of spades, “and the rest are getting replaced.”

Yuri looked aghast. “President!”

“It’s just how it is,” Monika said.

“Translation,” Aoi said, her hands in front of her mouth, “her own hand sucks.”

“Quiet.”

Sighing, Yuri braced herself, and then put down three cards. “Three.”

“Four,” Aoi requested.

“Four,” from Sayori.

“Four,” said Natsuki.

“And it’ll be four for me,” Monika concluded, replacing everything except the Ace.

[♥A ♣J ♠4 ♠K ♦6 ]

Not good, but surely better than what Yuri drew.

Monika put her cards down on the table. “Let’s end this,” she said, looking to see what Yuri’s final hand was.

Monika: [♥A ♣J ♠4 ♠K ♦6 ] Ace High (Loser)
Yuri: [♠3 ♠6 ♦9 ♦K ♣K ] Pair of Kings
Aoi: [♣10 ♣5 ♥Q ♠9 ♣9 Pair of Nines
Sayori: [♦A ♣A ♦J ♠5 ♠8 ] Pair of Aces (Winner)
Natsuki: [♠A ♣3 ♦3 ♥10 ♦5 ] Pair of Threes

Reality stung.

It stung hard in this case particularly. This was the first time she’d deliberately tried to tank Yuri’s hand, and it wasn’t good enough. There probably wasn’t a strategy she could have chosen to make Yuri fail. At least not without knowing what she was going to draw.

“Finally,” Natsuki teased, “Monika lost a round.”

Moreover, since she was the loser…

“I think that means Yuri doesn’t have to listen to her anymore,” Aoi remarked.

What she’d considered was having Yuri also keep the Nine, to fully lock out the potential for a straight or a flush. But either Yuri would have picked up the second Nine, or she’d have gotten both of the Kings anyways.

Monika then realized that she could have locked Yuri out, truly, if she’d just told her to not replace any cards. Her lone Ace would have been enough to beat her, no matter what else she drew.

So in the end…

“Aauuugh,” Monika sighed gutterally. “Yeah, I lost. You’re free now, Yuri.”

“Just in time too, it would appear,” Yuri said, a spooked tone to her voice.

“Probably should make this a big one, too,” Monika said, sighing, as she reached for the penalty jar.

“Oooh!” Sayori exclaimed.

“Oh, Sayori,” Natsuki said as Monika fished around in the jar. “I’ve figured out what kind of selfie I want from you.”

“What?” Sayori asked excitedly.

“Card bukkake.”

Monika paused as everyone turned to look at Natsuki with a confused expression.

Defensively, Natsuki added, “don’t look at me like that! Lie down naked on the couch and cover yourself with cards.”

“Face up, I presume,” Monika added, smirking.

Natsuki shrugged. “Either way is fine.”

“Hmm.” Monika pulled the penalty out of the jar. “For the rest of the game, when someone other than you loses, take a six-sided die and roll it. If it’s a 1, you lose instead.”

Sayori suddenly began speaking in a deep, ominous voice, “The Fall of Monika has Begun!”

Monika inhaled through her teeth. “So it would seem...”

Notes:

The penalty this round was provided by The_Sly_One_Is_Here!

Chapter 35: Round 30 - Trysts

Summary:

Sayori starts making new advances.

Inventory Check:

Yuri: Buck Naked, with nothing left to lose
Aoi: Trying to hide her arousal (Bra, Underwear; Must do embarrassing things if she wins; Yuri’s footrest; Sayori’s Sword)
Sayori: Assuming the position (Bra, Socks; Unable to cover herself; Preparing nude selfies for the others; Aoi’s Sheath)
Natsuki: Definitely not hatching a scheme (Underwear; 2 Unused Penalties)
Monika: Suffering from a Psychic Damage DoT (Undershirt, Bra, Underwear; 1 Unused Penalty; loses 1/6 of rounds she otherwise survives)

Yuri had a newfound sense of determination.

She might have gotten supremely lucky, but due to that luck, Monika no longer had control over her hand.

Sure, Monika’s plays might have been helping her, but the indignity of having her fate controlled by someone else was too much to bear.

She glanced down at her own naked body.

… Not that she had that much dignity left to defend.

Even so, it was the principle that counted.

“It is… Ironic,” Yuri remarked dryly, as she shuffled the cards.

“What is?” Sayori asked cheerfully.

“Our beloved president was touting the superiority of her strategy, but she may now be brought down by forces of pure random chance that her skill can do nothing to combat.”

Monika raised her eyebrow. “That’s mighty big talk from someone who’s only one loss away from losing the game outright.”

“After which point you will most assuredly join me, president,” Yuri replied, smirking. “Are you prepared to join me in hell?”

“I—“ Monika began, but she was quickly cut off.

“No,” Sayori insisted, “because once Aoi is done fucking me, I’m eating her out.”

Natsuki sputtered and choked on her wine.

“Was I going to be consulted on this matter??” Monika blurted out.

Sighing, Sayori shrugged her shoulders. “I mean, if you don’t want me to, I won’t.”

The room went silent, except for Natsuki’s sputtering.

Aoi grabbed a napkin and held it out for Natsuki, who took it. “So do you not want her to?” She asked, looking at Monika.

Monika blinked a few times, and then took a gulp of her wine, not saying anything.

What social convention, exactly, is stopping us from simply proceeding to descend into a degenerate orgy with each other…? Yuri pondered as she passed the cards around the table. “I believe Monika is required to draw one of the remaining Red Strings of Fate if you intend to do that, Sayori.”

[♥A ♣2 ♥8 ♦4 ♠5 ]

After some of the last few hands, an Ace might actually be enough to protect her.

“No,” Sayori insisted, “that’s for us to have sex with each other. Giving her head doesn’t count as sex.”

“Three,” Aoi declared. “And don’t try to make sense of Sayori’s logic. Down that path lies madness.”

Then again…

“Four,” Sayori requested, continuing to stare at Monika. “And down my path is my pussy.”

“T-khf! Th-Three!” Natsuki said with a choked voice.

Sighing, Monika intoned, “five.”

Yuri blinked at Monika. “If all your cards are that low, you must be setup for a straight.”

Monika rolled her eyes. “Not worth the risk.” She looked at her replacement cards. “And confirmed.”

“Four,” Yuri said, keeping the Ace.

[♥A ♦2 ♣A ♦6 ♦5 ]

Much better.

“Time to determine the outcome,” Yuri said, placing her hand on the table.

Yuri: [♥A ♦2 ♣A ♦6 ♦5 ] Pair of Aces
Aoi: [♥10 ♠10 ♠8 ♣9 ♠Q ] Pair of Tens
Sayori: [♥K ♣7 ♠A ♥Q ♥7 ] Pair of Sevens (Loser)
Natsuki: [♥J ♦J ♥2 ♠2 ♦K ] Two Pair, Jacks and Twos (Winner)
Monika: [♠9 ♦Q ♠K ♣Q ♦3 ] Pair of Queens

“My decision to discard all of my threes has paid off,” Aoi remarked, exhaling as she did so.

“Whelp,” Sayori said, as she reached behind her back to undo her bra. “Time to set the girls free.”

“Hold it,” Aoi said, raising her hand. “Monika needs to roll a die first.”

Weakly, Natsuki asked “do we even have a six-sided die?”

Without skipping a beat, Monika reached down into the game basket and pulled a single die out from it. “I’m beginning to wonder if this basket, magically, has any items we’d need.”

She then tossed it onto the table.

[2]

“Not a one,” Monika declared.

“Good, I didn’t want to redo this thing,” Sayori said as she tossed her bra aside.

Chapter 36: Round 31 - Stymied

Summary:

Sayori is denied satisfaction

Aoi was making a very intense effort not to think about the fact that there were two naked women on either side of her, as she shuffled the cards.

On one side was Sayori, her childhood friend and soon-to-be consummation partner, who was trying to show off her body to Aoi any time she wasn’t actively engaged with her cards.

On the other side was Yuri, and while she wasn’t making explicit overtures towards Aoi, her feet were moving steadily back and forth across the pillow they were sat upon.

The pillow on Aoi’s lap.

The pillow which was now the only thing concealing Aoi’s dick, which had sprang forth and snaked its way out through the flap in her underwear.

Which was also now the reason Aoi couldn’t get up or move around at all, as it would reveal herself to all the other girls prematurely.

Still, Aoi had long become accustomed to maintaining her dignity in the face of these attacks. She would persevere however long it took to see the game to its end.

…

And besides, if she ended up making a mess under the pillow, it’s not like the furniture belonged to anyone, right?

“Hey Aoi.”

Startled out of her thoughts, Aoi turned to look at Sayori. “What?”

Sayori had her hands on the sides of her breasts, and pointed at her nipples, which had gotten quite erect. “The girls are happy to see you again!”

… Goddamn it, Sayori.

Grimacing, Aoi tried not to think about that too much while she worked on distributing the cards around the table.

[♥10 ♣4 ♥K ♠9 ♣8 ]

Well, crap.

Aoi had had worse starting hands in this game, but a hand this bad this close to losing wasn’t great, pushing her way closer to having to bare herself.

“Three,” Sayori said teasingly, now using a single hand to prop up the undersides of both of her breasts. “I’ve already got a nice pair.”

“Stop bragging!” Natsuki exclaimed, before putting three cards on the table. “Three for me as well. My pair is small, but it counts, damn it!”

“Four,” Monika announced. She then paused for a moment. “I, uh… don’t have a sexual innuendo for this one.”

“Three,” Yuri requested, “as I also happen to have a most well developed pair,” she said, in a tone that conveyed both nervousness—but also a sense of covert thrill.

“Yeah you do,” Sayori said, staring at Yuri’s chest.

“Four for me,” Aoi sighed, replacing everything except the king. “I’m, unfortunately, still working my way up to a nice pair.”

Sayori began doing a small golf clap.

[♥K ♣10 ♣6 ♠8 ♦3 ]

Yich.

“…. And my search will continue, it appears,” Aoi said, laying her cards down on the table.

Aoi: [♥K ♣10 ♣6 ♠8 ♦3 ] King High (Loser)
Sayori: [♥5 ♦5 ♥3 ♣J ♣2 ] Pair of Fives
Natsuki: [♥7 ♠7 ♣3 ♣K ♠K ] Two Pair Sevens and Kings (Winner)
Monika: [♠Q ♠A ♥J ♠4 ♠5 ] Ace High
Yuri: [♦A ♣A ♦4 ♦2 ♦10] Pair of Aces

“Hmm, I dunno, Aoi,” Sayori said, leaning towards Aoi as she smirked, “I think you do actually have a nice pair hiding in there. I think you’d better show it to us.”

Aoi acted aloof. “What makes you think that?”

“In fact,” Sayori said, now leaning on the rest of the couch Aoi and Yuri were sitting on, “I think you have two pairs, each befitting a girl as lovely as you. So which one will you show us?”

Reaching for the latch on her bra, Aoi looked exasperatedly back at Sayori. “Well, if I must, I—“

Aoi was interrupted by the clattering of a die on the table. All of the girls looked at it.

[1]

Oops.

“….. Crap,” Monika intoned, her face sinking as she saw the die result.

“Monika!” Sayori exclaimed, puffing out her cheeks. “Are you trying to clamjam me?!”

“Not intentionally, no,” Monika replied, as she began to remove her undershirt.

“Well don’t do that again! If Aoi doesn’t lose the game, then she doesn’t plow my snatch, and if she doesn’t plow my snatch, I’m not going to eat you out!”

Monika blinked at Sayori. “It’s a roll of the dice, I can’t control the outcome.”

“Blaaaaah!” Sayori threw herself back into her seat, pouting.

Aoi put her hands down, recognizing that she’d been spared for a round by Monika’s bad luck.

Chapter 37: Round 32 - Inspiration

Summary:

Sayori finds some Artistic Inspiration for her upcoming Masterpieces.

Sayori shuffled the cards more forcefully than usual.

Of course she knew, intellectually, that Monika couldn’t control the dice rolls. Even with the access she still had, manipulating random number outcomes was no longer in her control.

But still!

Monika’s bad rolls were threatening Sayori’s chance to finally fuck Aoi after all this time, and even if the details of the scenario had changed from her original fantasies that she came up with years ago, the principles were still intact, damn it!

She looked down at the die on the table, which hadn’t been moved since Monika’s roll.

… Oh, I think I know what your selfie is going to be, Monika…

With that thought in her head, Sayori calmed down enough to distribute the cards.

[♦2 ♥3 ♥2 ♦6 ♣9 ]

A tiny, tiny pair.

She glanced over at Natsuki and her pleased expression before concentrating on her plans.

Do I do it after I’ve had my way with Aoi, or before? If I do it after, I could even…

“Three,” Natsuki requested.

Although I don’t know where they came from, and since Monika…

“Three,” Monika said, initially looking pleased but then looking around the table warily while she waited for her replacement cards.

Well, it’s not like that matters, I’m going to get her to…

“Three,” Yuri said, biting her lip in frustration.

Yeah… Yeah! That’s how to do it, we’ll…

“Four,” Aoi requested, looking very nervous.

Over and over and over!

“Three,” Sayori said nonchalantly, keeping the twos.

[♥2 ♦2 ♦A ♦3 ♣K ]

And like that, having run through another fantasy, Sayori was worked up again.

“Who is it this time?” Sayori said brightly, laying her cards on the table.

Sayori: [♥2 ♦2 ♦A ♦3 ♣K ] Pair of Twos
Natsuki: [♠Q ♦Q ♣6 ♠K ♠10] Pair of Queens (Winner)
Monika: [♥6 ♠6 ♥8 ♣4 ♣7 ] Pair of Sixes
Yuri: [♠2 ♣2 ♠4 ♣J ♦7 ] Pair of Twos
Aoi: [♣A ♠5 ♥Q ♠7 ♦10] Ace High (Loser)

Sayori leaned over the table, facing Monika. “Okay, Monika. Don’t mess up this roll again!”

Sighing, Monika grabbed the die off the table, rolled it in her hand for a moment, and then released it back onto the table.

[2]

Sighing with relief, Sayori fell back into her seat. “Okay, Aoi, take it off!”

“I am, geez!” Aoi replied, a small smile on her face, as she removed her bra.

Aoi’s breasts came free, two small, pointed cones that were clearly still developing, hence the somewhat immature shape.

“Not ready to reveal your other pair?” Sayori teased.

Aoi narrowed her eyes at Sayori with an amused expression. “It’s probably only a matter of time, you know.”

“Also,” Natsuki added, “Aren’t you clearly way more interested in the banana in her panties than her… grapes?” She suddenly got very flushed with that last phrasing.

“I’m interested in the whole package,” Sayori insisted haughtily.

Chapter 38: Round 33 - Not by Blood

Summary:

Natsuki notices that Aoi and Sayori have a weird relationship with each other

Natsuki chuckled as she shuffled the cards in front of her. “Geez, Sayori, why do you have to objectify her so much?”

Sayori made a bit of licking her lips as she continued to look at Aoi. “Because I like thinking about riding her object.” She spilled a little bit of her wine on her knee as she made this motion.

“I suspect,” Yuri said coyly, “that she is also compensating a bit, because even though it is no longer a secret that she yearns, too, for the bosom of our beloved president, she still cannot overcome the embarrassment of her schoolgirl crush.”

Stiffening, Sayori began to stare daggers at Yuri.

“Seriously?!” Natsuki scoffed. “We’re literally all girls here, and half of us are naked! What’s left to be embarrassed about?”

“It’s probably the power dynamics,” Aoi said with a shrug. She then leaned towards Sayori as much as she was able while keeping the pillow (with Yuri’s feet) atop her lap, and made a motion as though she were going to poke Sayori’s cheek in a teasing fashion. “And I’m going to guess she’s more eager for Monika’s feet than her bosom.”

Sayori attempted to bite Aoi’s finger, but Aoi, whom Natsuki had noticed had been restricting her wine intake, was easily able to retreat. “That’s not all I’m about!”

Aoi blinked. “I accidentally kicked you once when you were hiding under my desk without me knowing, and the first words out of your mouth were ‘uuuhn, harder~’. And, like, half an hour ago you nearly came for the second time because she was spanking you!”

Monika winced a little. “At what point was I to be informed I needed to be the S in this relationship?”

“You would have figured it out pretty quickly,” Aoi said, only turning away from Sayori at this point to look at Monika, “when she showed up in your bed, naked except for a pair of fluffy handcuffs she doesn’t know how to get out of.” Aoi narrowed her eyes. “While your parents are home, two meters away through walls that aren’t thick enough to cover up the noise.”

“It took you almost ten minutes just to insert a key into the latch!”

“Yeah, because I was trying to avoid looking at you, and you kept squirming in place, making it impossible not to see you naked!”

“Well, you…!”

“Oi!” Natsuki belted out, as she finished shuffling the cards.

Both Aoi and Sayori turned to look at Natsuki.

Natsuki looked at the two of them, not even attempting to hide the wriggling feeling in her stomach. “The weird pseudo-sibling dynamic you two have is making your future coupling really creepy.”

Offended, Aoi started “we don’t have a—“

“Big sis,” Sayori said in a higher-pitched voice, looking at Aoi with a sultry expression, “I feel really tingly down there, could you take a look?” She moved her hands to either side of her pussy, slowly and deliberately dragging them up her body.

Aoi stared blankly at Sayori for a moment. She then turned to Natsuki. “… Okay, you may have a point.” She blinked, then looked back at Sayori. “You know that you’re older than me, right?”

Taking a moment to process Aoi’s words, Sayori immediately switched tact. In a deeper, more feminine voice, she said, “Oh, little sister, I know you have questions about all the changes happening to your body, but don’t worry, I’d be happy to—“

“I’M DEALING THE CARDS!” Natsuki said in a panic, trying to cut off Sayori.

[♥Q ♦2 ♣K ♣3 ♥10]

Natsuki grimaced at her cards as Sayori continued to banter with Aoi. “No, it feels weird to call you my little sister. For starters, you’re like four centimeters taller than me, and even though your boobs are currently smaller than mine, we both know they’re going to grow out bigger eventually.”

“Three,” Monika requested.

Aoi didn’t have a comeback for Sayori’s quip, and just sat there, looking at her cards.

“Four,” from Yuri.

“How do you know that?” Natsuki asked.

“Three,” requested Aoi.

Sayori’s eyes widened. “I’ve seen her mom before.” She then grabbed her own breast with her free hand. “Giant bazongas.” Glancing at her hands, she then set down four cards. “Four.”

“Or, well,” Aoi said, slumping onto one arm, “she’s seen the… whatever you call it I had for parents before.”

“Digital Simulacra,” Yuri offered.

“That.”

Natsuki replaced four cards, declaring “four” to punctuate it.

[♣K ♣7 ♠K ♠2 ♣6 ]

That’ll do.

Natsuki laid her cards on the table.

Natsuki: [♣K ♣7 ♠K ♠2 ♣6 ] Pair of Kings
Monika: [♥9 ♠9 ♣5 ♥8 ♠4 ] Pair of Nines
Yuri: [♣A ♥5 ♠3 ♥3 ♦5 ] Two Pair, Fives and Threes (Winner)
Aoi: [♥7 ♦7 ♣10 ♠5 ♣Q ] Pair of Sevens
Sayori: [♦K ♠10 ♣4 ♦Q ♦A ] Ace High (Loser)

“Aaannd…?” Natsuki said, pointing at Monika.

Monika rolled the die on the table.

[3]

Natsuki gasped. “Does that mean Sayori is out??”

“Not yet,” Sayori said, scooting forwards and lying on her back, spreading her legs widely and causing the lips of her pussy (which was very wet at this point) to part slightly—so that she could remove her socks, which she was, inexplicably, still wearing.

“Oh, right.” Natsuki said, deflated, avoiding looking directly at Sayori’s nethers.

“It can’t possibly have been necessary to do that just to take your socks off, is it?” Aoi deadpanned.

“Hey,” Sayori said as she struggled to pull both her socks off, “I do have a penalty that says I’m not allowed to cover myself up, so this is just making sure that me reaching down to pull my socks off doesn’t cover myself.”

“Uh huh.”

Despite Aoi’s demeanor, though, Natsuki couldn’t help but notice that she was making no effort to look away from Sayori and what could only be described as her erotic mating call.

Chapter 39: Round 34 - Ready to Play

Summary:

Aoi has risen to the challenge put before her.

Monika silently cursed the die sitting on the table as she shuffled the cards.

There were a lot of penalties she could tolerate in this game.

Penalties that restrict how she’s allowed to manage her cards? Annoying, but predictable.

Penalties that make the user do something embarrassing and perverted? Hell, that was half the point of the game.

Even penalties that steal her agency and give it to another player? It’d be hypocritical to complain given how much power she’d briefly had over Yuri, but she wasn’t compelled to complain anyways: if Sayori had pulled that penalty, they’d probably be mopping up the floor under her seat.

But penalties that just randomly change the outcome of a round were her bane. The first time they’d drawn that kind of penalty it had gone to Aoi, and she’d kept her mouth shut, but even that one wasn’t purely random, given that other players had to dictate things to her, and she could satisfy those requirements.

But rolling a die?

That offended every sensibility Monika had.

She glanced around the room, especially at the three girls to her right, who were bantering.

Despite the penalty, Monika was still in a good position to win the game.

Although…

She tore her gaze away from Aoi, who was avoiding being overly enticed by Sayori’s ministrations, so that she could distribute the cards.

[♥Q ♥6 ♥4 ♥J ♥K ]

The emotional whiplash hit Monika like a goddamn truck.

I swear to god, if the die screws me this round…

She forced a smile and turned to Yuri.

Yuri looked at her cards for a moment, then looked up at Monika. “I will be disc—“ Her voice trailed off. “President? You appear somewhat strained.”

Monika took a deep breath, and replied, “I’m fine, Yuri. Just…” She looked deliberately at the die on the table, before taking a gulp of wine. “I’m very worried about what the die is going to do to me.”

Without breaking eye contact with Monika, Yuri placed three cards on the table, adding “I will be replacing three.”

“Also three,” Aoi said.

“Four,” Sayori requested cheerfully.

“Three,” Natsuki said.

Monika shrugged. “Zero.” She took another sip of her wine.

“Another lucky draw…” Aoi said, looking at Monika, a worried expression on her face.

“Well, we’ll see about that,” Monika said, putting her cards on the table, and picking up the die.

Monika: [♥Q ♥6 ♥4 ♥J ♥K ] Hearts Flush (Winner)
Yuri: [♥9 ♠9 ♠K ♥A ♠A ] Two Pair, Aces and Nines
Aoi: [♥2 ♦2 ♦7 ♣J ♠5 ] Pair of Twos (Loser)
Sayori: [♠10 ♦8 ♦A ♣8 ♣Q ] Pair of Eights
Natsuki: [♥3 ♣3 ♠8 ♥7 ♣7 ] Two Pair, Sevens and Threes

Monika rolled the die around in her hand, and tossed it onto the table.

[4]

Monika exhaled, relieved that she wasn’t going to lose with a flush.

“Geez, Monika,” Natsuki teased, “I watched you age a whole year in five seconds.”

Monika threw out her hands. “Look at my hand! I was a bad roll away from losing with that!”

“A...Ah.” Aoi said nervously.

“Alright, Aoi, it’s time!” Sayori announced, visibly excited in multiple senses of the word.

Aoi stood up, her underwear visibly tenting, and she pulled her underwear down in a single motion, revealing her penis, which sprang up, erect and pointing at the space between Monika and Natsuki.

“Whoa,” Monika said, now more at ease, “she’s ready to play.”

“She, uh…” Aoi said sheepishly, “has been ready to play for a little while now.”

Sitting back down, Aoi placed the pillow on top of her lap again, and Yuri lowered her feet onto the pillow, but Aoi suddenly emitted a sound halfway between a yelp and a moan as she did so.

“Careful, Yuri!” Sayori exclaimed. “You’re going to make her misfire!”

Monika glanced at Yuri, who, for the briefest of moments, had bitten her lip at the suggestion.

“Yes, that would… be a most unfortunate outcome…”

Notes:

My April Fools joke this year was taking almost a whole month to release a chapter. 🙃

Chapter 40: Round 35 - The Precipice

Summary:

Natsuki is on the edge of glory.

Inventory Check:
Yuri: Naked and subtly edging Aoi
Aoi: Naked and trying to save her “chastity” for Sayori; Can be made to do something embarrassing if she wins a round
Sayori: Naked and assuming a pose for maximum penetration by Aoi; slated to provide nude selfies for the rest of the girls
Natsuki: The only club member with a chance of winning against Monika (Underwear; two unused penalties)
Monika: Obviously going to win…. Right? (Bra, Underwear, 1 unused penalty)

As Yuri shuffled the cards, Monika glanced over at Sayori. “Hey, when are you going to get those selfies figured out?”

Sayori crossed her arms, a serious expression on her face. “Well, I’ve figured out what I’m doing for each of you, but for Natsuki’s selfie, I have to cover myself in cards, and…” she drew a finger across the center of her chest between her breasts, and showed the glistening sweat she’d collected. “I think that would ruin the cards.” She then looked at Monika before continuing, “you haven’t requested anything, but I’m pretty sure I know what I’m going to do for you, and that die you’ve been rolling is required for that one. Yuri’s request is pretty easy, but Aoi…” She winked at Aoi, and said, “Aoi’s selfie definitely can’t happen until after we’ve coupled.” She paused for a moment. “I know I had to get all the selfies done before the end of the game, but…”

“What are you doing for Aoi?”

Sayori raised a finger to her mouth, but Yuri suspected she already knew the answer.

She had, after all, suggested she take a post-coital selfie for Aoi.

As she began to distribute the cards, she began to wonder if that meant what she thought it meant…

Reflexively, she closed her legs, as the arousal built up.

[♠A ♦9 ♦8 ♣9 ♣6 ]

A safe hand.

She would have to remember to thank Monika for sparing her. Without her, she’d have lost the game six rounds ago.

“Three,” Aoi declared, making Yuri a little more nervous.

“Four,” requested Sayori. Then, Sayori tossed her phone to Aoi, before standing up. “Here, let’s get Yuri’s selfie out of the way.”

She then stepped behind the couch where Aoi and Yuri were sitting, and struck the familiar ‘Birth of Aphrodite’ pose, using one hand to cover her nether regions, and her other hand to cover the breast across her chest while using that arm to cover her nearer breast—although, Sayori was also spreading her fingers on both hands, revealing a nipple through one set of fingers and her pussy, with its ever-so-slightly protruding clitoral hood through the other.

Aoi craned around in her seat, but complained, “I can’t take the picture from here.”

Natsuki narrowed her eyes. “Four.”

Giggling, Sayori replied, “then you’re going to have to stand up, huh?”

Sighing, Aoi did stand up, using one hand to cover her penis while holding the phone in her other hand. She then pointed the phone at Sayori.

“Three,” from Monika.

“You are aware, of course,” Yuri complained, “that the Aphrodite pose does not expose the body through the fingers?”

Sticking her tongue out at Yuri, Sayori replied, “I have a penalty that says I can’t cover myself up!” Then, contradicting herself, she stuck her middle finger into the opening of her pussy, which did slightly cover herself up more than she was before.

Yuri shrugged helplessly. “Three,” she said, replacing three cards.

[♦9 ♣9 ♦Q ♦4 ♠5 ]

“Aoi, take the picture!” Sayori said playfully.

Aoi was trying—and failing—to take a picture with a single hand, but tapping the screen required her to use her thumb and pinky to hold the phone, and tap with her index finger, and each time she tapped, the phone would jerk out of position, putting Sayori partly out of frame.

“I believe part of the purpose of this ploy was to force you to use both hands, Aoi,” Yuri suggested, amused.

“Could you guys hurry up?” Natsuki asked impatiently. “I’ve got a round to lose.”

Aoi grimaced, and grabbed the phone with her other hand. Her penis dutifully sprang forth once again, now pointing straight at Sayori.

“Augh!” Sayori emitted sharply, barely holding back a giggle.

Taking the picture properly, Aoi held out the phone, covering herself again.

“That’ll do,” Sayori said, taking her phone back and feigning innocence.

“Finally,” Natsuki said, as Aoi and Sayori returned to their seats.

Yuri: [♦9 ♣9 ♦Q ♦4 ♠5 ] Pair of Nines
Aoi: [♥K ♠K ♥6 ♠Q ♥9 ] Pair of Kings, Queen Chaser
Sayori: [♥Q ♦K ♥A ♣K ♦7 ] Pair of Kings, Ace Chaser (Winner)
Natsuki: [♦10 ♣3 ♣5 ♣2 ♦J ] Jack High (Loser)
Monika: [♥2 ♠2 ♠3 ♣J ♠4 ] Pair of Twos

Monika picked up the die and rolled it.

[3]

“Yeah, yeah…” Natsuki held out her hand. “I’m taking a penalty.”

“You still have penalties left?” Sayori asked.

“Two, plus these,” she said, grabbing the waistband of her boyshorts.

Aoi held up her hands, counting on her fingers, glancing between her and Monika. “Wait… that means you’re tied with Monika.”

“Was.”

Monika held out the jar for Natsuki, and she read the penalty. “You have an egg vibrator applied to your genitals for the rest of the game. The winner of each round controls its intensity for the next round.”

Yuri blinked a few times. “Do we even have—“

“Yeah,” Monika said, with a dryly amused expression, as she pulled a dark blue egg vibrator out of the basket. It had an antenna attached to it, and there was a remote, also dark blue, she then retrieved from the basket.

“… Were either of those items in the basket before Natsuki pulled that penalty?”

Handing the vibrator to Natsuki, Monika remarked, “I’m choosing not to try to discover the answer to that question.” She glanced at the cards. “Sayori was the winner this round.”

“Hmm,” Sayori emitted, with a mischievous expression.

Natsuki lifted up the fabric of her underwear and made a motion of placing the vibrator underneath. “So this is how I get teased this game.” She seemed frustrated.

Yuri also did not ignore the fact that the bulge in Natsuki’s underwear only showed the antenna. She had apparently inserted the egg directly into her pussy.

“Alright, Sayori, try not to—uwhaaaa!”

Natsuki yelped and jumped in place as Sayori, upon receiving the remote, promptly rotated the dial very quickly without hesitation.

Grabbing her pussy through her underwear, Natsuki leaned forwards. “Really?! We’re starting at max intensity?”

“Pssssh.” Sayori held up the remote. “I started you at six out of ten. We’re already close to the end of the game, we need to push things along!”

“That’s only…! Uhhhhogh…” Natsuki began to breathe very heavily.

Yuri handed the cards off to Aoi.

Notes:

The Penalty this round was provided by JustMonikammmmm!

Chapter 41: Round 36 - And Then There were Four

Summary:

Someone finally loses. Even if it doesn't feel like she's lost.

Aoi had to admit, this was getting to be a bit much for her.

On her left, was her childhood friend, naked and splayed out on the couch, trying as hard as she could to entice her.

On her right, was a gorgeous and curvy girl who, despite her pretensions, was trying to be as subtle as she could while slowly rubbing her feet on the pillow that was covering Aoi’s nethers.

Across from her, was Aoi’s former (and probably future) lover, currently trying to stifle herself as a vibrator went to town on her pussy.

Monika was the only one who wasn’t actively engaged in trying to tease Aoi, but with her body mostly exposed save for the very form-fitting bra and underwear she had on, it wasn’t for a lack of capability.

The last time she’d played with these girls, she’d had a problem of being too nervous to ‘perform’, particularly when she and Natsuki had coupled together.

Now, she was having the opposite problem: particularly with Yuri’s teasing, there was a serious chance she would blow her load into the pillow. She’d already had a somewhat close call the moment Natsuki began heaving from the stimulation, and at this point, her cock was fully erect with no sign of backing down.

Still, she was able to shuffle the cards and get them distributed around the table, her arousal notwithstanding.

[♥7 ♥A ♥8 ♣Q ♣J ]

Well, at least she was about to be out of the game.

She glanced over at Sayori, which ended up being a mistake, as Sayori was holding her cards with one hand, and idly tapping her finger against her clit with the other. She tried to subtly take a deep breath to calm herself, but she was also having difficulty looking away from her.

“Four,” Sayori requested, awkwardly removing four cards without using her other hand.

“Hah, hmm…..” Natsuki rocked in place. “Th-Three…”

Aoi silently acknowledged Natsuki was almost certainly having an even worse problem than Aoi, but also, Natsuki wasn’t going to shoot out a bunch of semen when she came, so Aoi felt like the stakes were a bit lower.

“Three,” Monika said, in a tone that seemed to both convey confidence, but also frustration, perhaps with the knowledge that a bad die roll could screw up whatever obviously good hand she had.

“Five,” Yuri asked, dropping her whole hand face-down onto the table.

Aoi looked at her cards. Maybe this was the time to just try to bow out?

… No.

Aoi steeled herself. She was not so weak that she would falter this easily. “Four,” she declared, discarding everything but the Ace.

[♥A ♠7 ♠J ♠K ♣9 ]

Blech. Well, she tried.

“Alright, let’s get this over with…” Aoi said, bracing for the worst.

Aoi: [♥A ♠7 ♠J ♠K ♣9 ] Ace high
Sayori: [♦K ♦7 ♦Q ♥J ♠5 ] King high (Loser)
Natsuki: [♥5 ♦5 ♠A ♣K ♦6 ] Pair of Fives
Monika: [♦A ♣A ♣8 ♣4 ♣3 ] Pair of Aces (Winner)
Yuri: [♣2 ♥6 ♥K ♣5 ♣6 ] Pair of Sixes

… Huh.

“Ooohhhhhhh, noooooooooooo, I’ve lost the game, what a tragedy….” Sayori remarked sarcastically, as Monika rolled a [3] with the die.

“So you’re… uhmph… telling us you didn’t throw…. Ah… right?” Natsuki asked.

Sayori stuck out her tongue. “If I did, it’s not like anyone would know!”

“You’d know,” Aoi remarked coldly.

“What, are you judging me?” Sayori grinned. “You’re about to get aaalllll of this,” she said, running a hand up and down her body, “or are you saying your standards are too high for this?”

Aoi sighed. “Well, she probably didn’t throw. She’d be acting a lot harder if she did.”

Yuri reached over and looked at Sayori’s discard.

“Hey!” Sayori exclaimed, trying to reach to stop her. But, Sayori was actually quite intoxicated at this point, and she missed, and flopped over, her torso dangling off the couch instead. “Uwhaaa!”

Yuri raised an eyebrow, and then put the cards back down. “I can confirm that she probably did not throw. The cards she removed were very low value, and unlikely to have formed a good hand.”

Sayori twisted herself to face Yuri. “Why do you have to expose me like that?”

“I hardly believe I could expose you more than you have already exposed yourself,” Yuri remakred, pointing at Sayori’s nethers, which were up the air from her position, wide open for all to see her excited pussy, which was actively dripping fluid and prominently displaying her clitoris, swolen and ready for attention.

“Speaking of, get to work losing Aoi!” Sayori shouted. “I’ve waited long enough!”

“We’ll see,” Aoi replied, as she passed the cards to Natsuki.

Chapter 42: Round 37 - Fantasies

Summary:

Sayori gets distracted

Once upon a time,

In a far away kingdom,

There lived a beautiful princess,

Named Sayori.

One day, word came to Princess Sayori

by a messenger on a noble steed,

“Princess Aoi has accepted your invitation”

“She will come tonight”

The princess fretted about,

making her palace as inviting as possible,

such that Princess Aoi,

would never want to leave.

The pillows were puffed up,

The curtains were pulled back,

The tables were set,

The bedding was freshened,

The baths were made clean,

The candles were lit,

The carpets were…

… Trimmed.

At least, the evening arrived,

Princess Aoi, in her feminine splendor,

graced Sayori with her presence,

and prepared to enter her halls.

Princess Sayori approached eagerly,

hoping for the words she’d waited so long to hear,

And Aoi, ever giving, said unto Sayori,

“Finally, we—ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME GODDAMN IT FUCK MY ASS WITH A RUSTY SCREWDRIVER”

---

Sayori was snapped out of her reverie by Monika’s sudden outburst.

“Uuwwwhhaaaaaaa!” She emitted, unaware of what was happening.

“Uhm…. Not even if you bought me dinner first…?” Aoi said, slowly and clearly also taken aback.

“Phhhhh…” Natsuki sighed. “I know this is probably the only way I can win, but…”

“What’s going on? Didn’t Aoi lose the round?” Sayori asked, looking at the cards again that she had looked at only moments before.

Natsuki: [♦Q ♣J ♣A ♦2 ♥10] Ace High
Monika: [♠K ♦J ♠A ♠9 ♣K ] Pair of Kings
Yuri: [♠8 ♦8 ♠5 ♣5 ♥4 ] Two Pair Eights and Fives (Winner)
Aoi: [♣Q ♣2 ♦3 ♦4 ♣6 ] Queen High (Loser)

“Yeah, so why…?”

Sayori finally noticed the die sitting on the table.

[1]

“I am also going to advise against that course of action, president,” Yuri chimed in, “as it seems far less likely to be pleasurable and far more likely to cause severe hemorrhaging.”

“I’m in hell,” Monika said, holding her head in her hands. “I am literally in hell.”

Aoi raised an eyebrow. “… Does that go for the rest of us?”

“You…!” Monika was about to raise her voice, but stopped herself. “… are asking a very difficult question I don’t know how to answer.”

The table went silent for a moment.

“… I mean…” Natsuki began.

Sighing, Monika reached behind her back.

“Wait, this means Aoi is still in the game!” Sayori pouted.

“Sorry, princess,” Monika said, as she bared her ample breasts to the rest of the girls, “but Aoi won’t be ‘entering your halls’ for a little while longer.”

Sayori blinked. “What?”

Aoi gave a very slight smirk. “You were mumbling your… Poem? Song? Whatever, you were mumbling it out loud.”

Raising her hand to her mouth, Sayori said quietly, “was I?”

Nodding at the wine glass in Sayori’s hand, Aoi admonished her, “how much, exactly have you had to drink tonight?”

“Doesn’t matter, I give you full consent to do whatever you want to my body!” Sayori said, leaning back again, grinning.

“I’m glad we got that worked out,” Aoi deadpanned.

Monika, who had taken the controls for Natsuki’s vibrator from Sayori after winning the last round, passed them to Yuri.

Natsuki for her part seemed relatively unperturbed, but the moment after Yuri got the controls, she suddenly clamped her legs together and gasped. “Yuri…! Why?!”

“If our president is going to be merciful to you, the duty to balance the scales falls upon me,” Yuri replied, her eyes twinkling.

“Uh huh,” Natsuki emitted, while passing the cards to Monika.

Chapter 43: Round 38 - Confession

Summary:

Natsuki tries to get Aoi to admit the truth.

Vmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…

Natsuki was as close as she could get to throwing a fit while still remaining composed.

The vibrator was at high intensity and humming away, trying to set her off prematurely.

And with one penalty still unused!

She glanced over at Yuri, her tormentor.

I swear to god Yuri, when this is over, I’ll…

She glanced down at the table as Monika finished dealing out the cards, and Natsuki picked them up, whimpering at the sensation going through her.

Sometimes it felt like relaxing was making it easier to keep it together.

Sometimes it felt like clenching up was making it easier to keep it together.

And every time she felt one way, it was actually the other way.

[♦5 ♦10 ♣2 ♦K ♥7 ]

Oh good. Closer to losing. That means she can cum her brains out and stop caring about the vibrator.

Of course, knowing Yuri, she’d probably turn it down once she was out of the game, the tease.

“Three,” Yuri requested.

“Uuuuhhhhhhh,” Sayori moaned. “Come on Aoi, this is torture…”

“What do you think I’m dealing with over here??” Natsuki burst out.

Sayori rolled her eyes up to look at Natsuki. “Your torment is physical, mine is emotional. That makes it worse.”

“Emotional?” Monika asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Lust is an emotion too, don’t…” Sayori seemed to lose her train of thought for a moment, but found it eventually. “… Discriminate.”

“One.” Aoi said.

“Don’t you… fuuuuucking dare,” Natsuki forced out, slurring the word as she felt a hitch deep in her groin.

Perplexedly, Aoi looked back at Natsuki. “What?”

“I can’t… You’re going to try to use me to lose!”

“What do you mean?”

“You have like a four of a kind or something, right?! So then I’ll dare you to do something embarrassing so you can refuse and lose!”

Aoi smirked slightly. “How do you know it’ll be you?”

Natsuki flopped most of her hand onto the table. “Well who else has a hand as shitty as mine?! Four!”

[♦K ♦J ♣8 ♠10 ♥6 ]

“See?!?!”

“I actually can’t,” Aoi deadpanned, though she was unable to hide her smile.

“Four,” Monika requested.

“Seems like she might be competing with you to make me do something embarrassing,” Aoi offered.

Monika laid her hand down and grabbed the die as the other girls followed suit.

Monika: [♠A ♥3 ♠Q ♥10 ♥8 ] Ace High
Yuri: [♦Q ♣Q ♦9 ♣7 ♣3 ] Pair of Queens
Aoi: [♠4 ♣4 ♥2 ♠2 ♣A ] Two Pair Fours and Twos (Winner)
Natsuki: [♦K ♦J ♣8 ♠10 ♥6 ] King High (Loser)

Monika rolled the die.

[2]

“Goes to you, Natsuki,” Monika said, smiling. “You can knock out Aoi now if you’re clever.”

“Oh, fuck my ass,” Natsuki whined.

For a moment, no one spoke.

“Uh,” Aoi finally emitted, a shocked expression on her face.

“W-Wait!” Natsuki exclaimed, “that’s not the dare I’m proposing!”

“Yes, that…” Yuri began, “… would have been a most aggressive proposal.”

“I dunno,” Monika teased, “it sure sounded like a dare to me!”

“It wasn’t!”

Sayori, fingering herself on the couch, piped in, “Aoi, as long as you wash afterwards, you have my permission to fuck Natsuki in the ass before you plow me.”

“Sayori!” Aoi said, scandalized.

“Bold of you to assume she will still be able to maintain an erection afterwards,” Yuri mused.

Natsuki buried her head in her hands.

At least the embarrassment was keeping her distracted enough to resist the vibrator.

“Oh yeah, that could be a problem,” Sayori considered.

“Okay, I got it,” Natsuki said, revealing her face. “Aoi.”

“Yup.”

Natsuki sprang to her feet and pointed at Aoi. “Admit, in front of all of us, that even though you grew up with Sayori and have always thought of her as a sister, that the pseudo-sisterly relationship with her actually makes your imminent coupling way hotter to you, and you’ve been dying to fuck her this whole time.”

Aoi’s eyes went wide.

None of the other girls said anything; even Sayori seemed surprised (or at least intrigued) by how Aoi would respond.

Looking around the room, then at Sayori, then at Natsuki, Aoi stood up. Her cock sprang to full attention, and she slowly walked towards Natsuki.

Yuri, Monika, and Sayori just watched Aoi approach Natsuki.

Aoi stopped in front of Natsuki, and Natsuki held her breath, trying to maintain her stare with Aoi’s eyes, and trying not to look down at the swell of her developing breasts. Nor at Aoi’s erection.

Though, in the latter case, it ended up being much more difficult. At this distance, Aoi’s cock was pointed directly at Natsuki’s navel, in what almost seemed like an attempt at intimidation, or possibly a declaration of intent.

“Natsuki.” Aoi finally said.

Natsuki fixed her gaze back at Aoi’s face. “Aoi.”

“I will not admit to having a pseudo-incestuous fetish directed at Sayori.”

Aoi’s cock twitched slightly.

“Uh huh,” Natsuki replied.

“After all,” Aoi continued, “we’re not blood related.”

Aoi’s cock twitched again.

“Uh huh.”

Aoi nodded. “Now excuse me, as I believe this means I’ve failed your dare, which means I need to go fuck the girl that has essentially been like a sister to me my whole life.”

One more twitch.

And then Aoi turned and walked toward the couch where Sayori was sitting.

...God-DAMN, Aoi. And to think I let you fuck me before.

Aoi sat down on the armrest of the couch where Sayori was sitting.

Natsuki sat back down, as the vibrating in her crotch began to push her to the edge again.

Oh who am I kidding, I’m wishing I’d drawn that penalty instead of her.

Chapter 44: Round 39 - Responsibility

Summary:

Aoi tries to be responsible; but not too responsible.

“Fucking finally!” Sayori exclaimed, leaping up from the couch to greet Aoi as she was approached by her.

Monika snickered. “In both senses, yes.”

“Look,” Sayori said, smushing her boobs into Aoi’s, “I’ve been waiting for this moment all night, and also arguably for almost ten years.”

Shivering, Monika narrowed her eyes. “Sayori…”

“I said what I said!”

“Hey, are there any condoms in there?” Aoi asked, motioning at the basket, as Sayori began feeling her up.

“Wha…!” Sayori looked indignant. “How could you say that?!”

Aoi raised an eyebrow. “Despite the hormones, my swimmers might still have some life in them, and I…” Aoi motioned around herself, “… don’t see an abortion clinic anywhere around here.”

“You gave Natsuki a bareback creampie!” Sayori pouted.

“Yes, and that was a really bad, irresponsible thing to do!” Aoi insisted, although her dick twitching seemed to express a different sentiment.

“Oh, as long as we’re talking about me,” Natsuki interjected, breathing heavily, “who gets control of the remote next? Aoi won, and then she lost.”

Aoi reached around Sayori’s body to pick up the remote, dialed it down, and then sat it on the table.

“What do you see?” Monika asked, motioning to Yuri, who had begun to search the basket.

“I do not detect any rubber prophylactics, as requested, although there is a set of unidentifiable pills in an unlabeled bottle.”

“You don’t want to have my babies?” Sayori asked, holding Aoi close and making a pleading face to her.

“Let me see those,” Natsuki said, holding out her hand.

“Not even slightly,” Aoi replied, a serious look on her face.

Yuri handed the pills to Natsuki, who examined them briefly. “Well, they have the same markings as the Plan B pills I took after Aoi filled me up.”

Monika sighed. “I suppose that’s better than nothing. Aoi.”

Aoi glanced over at Monika. “What?”

Shaking the bottle, Monika held it out. “These might be Plan B pills. Or possibly recreational drugs.”

Sayori turned to look at the pills. “Will you please fill me up if I’m loaded up on those?”

Half-dimming her eyelids, Aoi sighed. “I guess.”

Monika held out the open bottle to Sayori, who promptly took a pill and swallowed it. She then placed a hand on her abdomen. “Sorry Uterus, you’re getting excited for nothing, as usual.”

Before Monika could set the pill bottle down, Aoi abruptly grabbed a pill and swallowed it herself.

“What the…?!” Monika exclaimed.

Natsuki blinked in surprise. “Aoi, you might be a girl, but those aren’t for you!”

“I’m hedging my bets,” Aoi explained. “If it’s birth control, I’ll probably just get an extra dose of hormones. If it’s recreational drugs, I’ll be too blitzed to care about possibly impregnating my childhood friend.”

“Oh my god,” Monika said, sitting down and picking up the cards. “Alright, you two go… have fun, I guess.”

“We will!” Sayori declared, pulling Aoi onto the couch.

After a brief shuffle, Monika dealt the cards out.

[♠10 ♦K ♦3 ♥A ♦5 ]

If this were early in the game, she’d have felt relaxed with an Ace-high, but at this stage she couldn’t help but feel like it was way insufficient.

The normal strategy is to try to make the least risky play. You don’t need to have a great hand, you just need to be better than at least one other player.

But now, there were only two other players left, and doing better than one of two was a lot harder than doing better than one of four.

Still, it probably made sense to stick to her normal strategy.

Monika prepared to remove all but the Ace, but stopped, when she realized something.

“Yuri?” She asked, looking over at Yuri, who hadn’t replaced her cards yet.

Yuri, for her part, had a look of intense concentration on her face as she studied her cards.

“Are you discarding anything?” Monika asked.

“Yes,” Yuri replied, “… but…”

Monika glanced at Natsuki, and then over at Aoi and Sayori. Sayori was sitting on Aoi’s knees, facing her, playing with Aoi’s dick as though it were a joystick.

Forcing herself to look away, Monika turned back to Yuri, who was now biting her lip. “Yuri…”

“One,” Yuri said, placing a single card face-down on the table.

Narrowing her eyes, Monika prepared to hand Yuri a card. “You’re going for a straight, aren’t you?”

“Please allow me to view the card I have replaced for,” Yuri said, obvious tension in her voice.

Monika handed it to her, and continued to study Yuri’s expression, which did not change.

“Four,” came Natsuki, who was very conspicuously avoiding looking at Aoi or Sayori.

“And four for me as well,” Monika said, making her replacement.

[♥A ♣7 ♠3 ♥9 ♦9 ]

“I suppose I am not allowed to propose a bet if I have nothing to bet,” Yuri remarked.

“Show us your hand, Yuri,” Monika replied, putting her hand on the table.

Monika: [♥A ♣7 ♠3 ♥9 ♦9 ] Pair of Nines (Loser)
Yuri: [♥K ♥5 ♥Q ♥6 ♥2 ] Hearts Flush (Winner)
Natsuki: [♠K ♣10 ♥10 ♠5 ♦J ] Pair of Tens

Instinctively, before she’d looked at the actual cards, Monika rolled the die.

[4]

“… Oh.” Monika said, the relief from the die result immediately canceled out.

“President,” Yuri said cautiously, “I believe this officially puts Natsuki in the lead.”

“So it would.” Monika folded her arms for a moment, and then, instead of taking her underwear off, reached for the penalty jar. She grabbed a piece of paper from it, and read, “Whatever the next penalty drawn is, copy it. If all players’ penalties have been used, copy the last penalty instead.”

“So whatever my last penalty is, she gets as well?” Natsuki inquired.

“Yup.”

“I guess I need to lose quickly,” Natsuki smirked, although her smirk was interrupted by a sudden yelp as Yuri picked up the remote and dialed it back up.

Notes:

The penalty this round was provided by a contributor who wishes to remain anonymous!

Chapter 45: Round 40 - The Final Showdown

Summary:

Some things just can't be put off any longer.

Notes:

INVENTORY CHECK:

Yuri: Naked, and still in the game, somehow
Aoi: Getting tortured pleasured by Sayori
Sayori: Definitely knows how to handle a girl’s penis
Natsuki: Living on the Edge of Tomorrow (Underwear; one unused penalty)
Monika: Suddenly less confident about the final fate of the game (Underwear; copies the next penalty; loses when rolling 1 on a d6)

Yuri was uncomfortable, sitting in a damp patch of her own fluids.

Mercifully, it wasn’t the urine she’d released earlier in the game, but that knowledge only made it slightly less uncomfortable. Between intoxication and being surrounded by beautiful, naked girls, she was incredibly turned on and her pussy was making sure to leave plenty of evidence of that fact.

… Not that everything happening around her was adding to this problem.

Sayori was still stroking Aoi’s dick, to Aoi’s protestations: Sayori, despite how horny she was, had apparently never handled a penis before, and was making some… twisting motions that Aoi didn’t appreciate much.

“Sayori,” Yuri offered, “if you cause injury to Aoi, she will be far less likely to attempt to breed with you.”

“I’m not injuring her!” Sayori pouted. “Am I??”

Aoi winced and raised up her hand in a pinching motion. “Just a little bit.”

Sayori scoffed. “Then what’s the right way to do this?”

“Try up and down, not… rotate.” Aoi suggested.

“Like this?” Sayori’s hand motions changed.

“A-ah! Yeah, that’s… better…” Aoi smiled serenely.

Natsuki didn’t say anything, but she had a weirdly smug look on her face, as she watched Sayori. Presumably pride over the fact that her initial coupling with Aoi seemed to involve less injury than Sayori was determined to produce.

Yuri picked up the cards and shuffled them.

Eleven Rounds since Monika had saved her.

It was actually extremely remarkable that she’d gone so long without losing.

Was it even possible to go any further?

…

Yuri distributed the cards.

[♣7 ♠9 ♦5 ♣K ♥J ]

Well, it was hard to think of a worse possible hand than what she had right now.

Still, Natsuki looked deeply upset by her draw, so there was still a chance.

Not with Monika though. Monika’s relieved facial expression betrayed the draw she had.

“Four,” Natsuki requested.

“Oh shit!” Sayori yelped, raising her hands. “I didn’t realize you were so close!”

Aoi narrowed her eyes. “First of all, that’s not my cum, that’s just some lubricating fluid.”

“Oh.”

“Secondly, if it were, you wouldn’t want to suddenly throw your hands up like that, there’s nothing worse than a ruined orgasm.”

“Sayori, would you like an instructional video?” Monika suggested coyly. “Three,” she added, putting three cards down.

“I can learn how to give a handjob, thank you very much!” Sayori grinned and began stroking Aoi again. “Oh, it’s very slippery now.”

“That’s the idea,” Aoi replied, winking.

“Five,” Yuri requested, putting her whole hand down.

Monika raised an eyebrow, turning to Yuri.

“Trust me,” Yuri replied, only briefly looking at Natsuki’s relieved face, “I have no other choice.”

[♣2 ♥5 ♥3 ♣4 ♠8 ]

Two three four five EIGHT…

Yuri was wrong.

There was clearly a far worse hand.

She had it now.

“Well, ladies,” Yuri said, resigning herself to her fate, “it was fun while it lasted.” She then laid her hand on the table.

Yuri: [♣2 ♥5 ♥3 ♣4 ♠8 ] Eight High (Loser)
Natsuki: [♦10 ♠10 ♠4 ♣8 ♦J ] Pair of Tens
Monika: [♠K ♦K ♠6 ♥8 ♣J ] Pair of Kings (Winner)

Monika rolled the die.

[4]

Monika sighed, then turned to Yuri. “You did admirably this time around.”

“Just as well, I very badly need to do this,” Yuri said, a slight strain in her voice.

She then kicked a leg up on the arm of the sofa, allowed her other leg to drape off the couch, and immediately stuck both her middle and ring fingers straight into her vagina, using her thumb to brush against her clit.

“Mmaah…” Yuri moaned as she suddenly felt the satisfaction of her fingers filling her canal, moving slowly to savor the initial sensations, while her pussy produced a soft, lewd, squishing sound from her juices being displaced.

Her view shifted from Sayori and Aoi—Sayori having gotten closer to Aoi and now gently bucking her hips over Aoi, rubbing her vulva against Aoi’s shaft—over to Natsuki, who had a glazed over expression on her face, with her legs clamped shut.

“Monika,” Yuri said, “I think we kept the vibrator too high for too long, I think ‘Suki,” she continued, accidentally slurring her words, “just experienced Nirvana.”

“Ah… No… Not yet…” Natsuki’s words seemed to be both a declaration of fact, but also a prayer, as they came out quite breathy.

Monika picked up the remote, examined it for a moment. “…. Nah, gonna leave it where it is.”

Natsuki gasped. “That’s not… ah… fair…!”

“Need I remind you, I’m currently behind in this game,” Monika smiled. “I need an advantage.”

Yuri grinned as she continued to finger-fuck herself, finally able to relieve the ache in her loins after so long.

Chapter 46: Round 41 - Closure

Summary:

Aoi makes a mistake as she and Sayori continue to couple together.

“Admit it, Aoi,” Sayori purred seductively as she slowly stroked Aoi’s dick, which was pointing up between both of their bellies. “You’ve wanted to do this for just as long as me, right?”

“I really haven’t,” Aoi replied, raising an eyebrow. “Again, the amount of time that you’ve apparently been wanting to fuck me is long enough that it’s weird, even if we didn’t grow up like sisters. Which, again, is also a thing that makes it weird.”

“Hmm,” Sayori continued, and Aoi suppressed a moan as Sayori firmly gripped the head of her cock and slowly slid her hand down. “You might want to say something to Aoi Jr. here, because she doesn’t seem to be conflicted at all about what’s happening.”

“She’s a basic bitch who doesn’t know any better,” Aoi insisted.

Scoffing, Sayori lowered her head. “Aoi Jr., why is she so mean to you?!” She began to speak directly to Aoi’s dick. “You’re a good girl who hasn’t doing anything wrong, yet she’s so mean!”

“She makes a huge mess every time she gets excited!”

“Oh, but you don’t mean to, do you? You just can’t help it!” Sayori cooed.

“Why must you make excuses for her?”

Sayori hutched herself forwards so that her pussy was smushed against Aoi’s shaft, and began to gently buck her hips up and down. “Because I want to protect her.”

Aoi stifled another moan. “Y-You just want to devour her. You’re a predator!”

Despite her protestations, it was impossible for Aoi to deny how good this felt, and as Sayori’s wet pussy coated Aoi’s dick, it was getting more and more difficult not to accidentally penetrate Sayori. Especially since Sayori was actively encouraging that outcome, as she would stroke high enough that Aoi’s glans would point directly into her vagina, before sliding down again with Aoi’s dick sliding up against her clitoris.

“Aoi…” Sayori whispered suddenly, leaning in so that Aoi’s dick was now compressed by their bodies.

“What?”

Sayori lifted herself up again, and Aoi’s dick again lined up with her vaginal entrance.

“I can’t take it anymore. I’m fucking you now.”

She immediately lowered herself down.

Unfortunately, her pussy at this point was very slippery, and Aoi’s dick slid past, prodding her clit again.

“Oh come onnnnn” Sayori whined as she lifted herself up again.

Sighing, Aoi placed one of her hands on Sayori’s hip, and the other on her dick, and she began to line herself up with Sayori. “Like this, Sayori.”

Sayori lowered herself again impatiently, but this time at least Aoi’s dick slid smoothly into her pussy, and she moaned, savoring the sensation of Aoi finally entering her.

“Haaah…” Sayori glowed as she lowered herself down.

Aoi, too, moaned softly as she entered Sayori, and instinctively tilted forwards towards Sayori. “You all good?” She asked, dropping the tsundere act and making sure her partner was comfortable.

“Mm-hmm,” Sayori replied, closing her eyes dreamily.

“Fucking finally.”

Aoi glanced over at the source of the voice, Natsuki, holding her cards in her hand, with the vibrator going to town on her nethers.

“How long did that take? That was way longer than it took us!”

“Eehh…” Monika said, while Yuri made a waving motion with her hand briefly before returning it to her pussy.

Natsuki rolled her eyes. “Three,” she said, placing three cards down on the table, and picking three up. Smirking, she turned towards Monika, but twisting her body seemed to agitate the vibrator and she suddenly gasped, clasping her legs together to try to keep herself together.

Aoi stiffened.

In more ways than one.

At this moment, she couldn’t help but fixate on Natsuki’s pre-orgasmic face, edged to her limit, and barely holding on. The wetness on her panties producing a visible sheen from reflected light, and the slight shaking of her whole body as she struggled not to cum while continuing to play a card game.

Meanwhile, Aoi’s dick was completely soaked by Sayori’s enveloping vagina, which was now slowly and sensually massaging her as Sayori gently bobbed herself up and down, using her legs to slowly raise and lower herself. Their breasts were pressed against each other, Aoi’s nipples occasionally brushing past Sayori’s, and Sayori had locked their bodies together by clasping her hands together behind Aoi’s back.

And, in the air, were the scents of five girls, all horny and wet.

Aoi’s cock throbbed uncontrollably as she came.

Her cum rushed up and spurted directly into Sayori, and once the first blast shot off, the second was right behind it, and then a third, and a fourth.

Mortified by her quickshot, Aoi simply held in place, stilling her body as much as she could, so as not to betray the orgasm she was experiencing in this moment. Even under the alcoholic influence, admitting that Sayori had made her cum in barely a minute of sexual intercourse was not an embarrassment she was ready to face. She kept her mouth closed and exhaled sharply through her nose as she prevented herself from making noise.

Sayori, for her part, didn’t say anything. She was continuing to very gently buck against Aoi’s hips, an act which continued to stimulate Aoi into ejaculating more cum.

“How?!”

Behind Sayori, Monika had thrown up her hands in aggravation, looking at the cards Natsuki had laid out on the table.

Having come down from her climax, Aoi leaned over Sayori’s shoulder to look at what was going on.

Natsuki: [♠7 ♦7 ♦9 ♠K ♥7 ] Three of Sevens (Winner)
Monika: [♥Q ♣Q ♠J ♦10 ♠4 ] Pair of Queens (Loser)

Natsuki snatched up the vibrator remote and once again turned it down. Gasping to catch her breath, she looked over at Monika triumphantly. “One more loss, and you’re out, president!”

Unnerved, Monika stood up and began to roll her panties down.

“Hey Aoi,” Natsuki said, turning to face her, “don’t get too distracted by Sayori, I want you to watch when I make Monika my―”

Natsuki and Aoi locked eyes.

Aoi, for her part, was still shaking in place, but tried to maintain as neutral an expression as possible.

Natsuki’s eyes darted down to where Aoi and Sayori were connected, and then back up to Aoi.

Then, she smirked.

Oh crap.

However, Natsuki didn’t remark on her observation. She just picked up the cards and passed them to Monika. “Don’t do anything underhanded, I want to win this fair and square!”

“Yeah, yeah,” Monika said, sitting down, now fully nude, and picking up the cards to shuffle them.

“I think we need to pick up the pace, Aoi,” Sayori said quietly. “The game is about to end really soon!”

“I…”

Aoi blinked.

Surely, Sayori was just bluffing to hide Aoi’s early shot. It hadn’t been a small orgasm: she’d clearly given Sayori a substantial creampie.

So Sayori must know, and was just covering for her to save her the embarrassment.

… Right?

It was also at this moment that Aoi realized that her erection hadn’t gone down yet. It had threatened to, the moment after she was done ejaculating, but her cock was fully hard now, and she began to have suspicions about the true nature of that pill she’d taken.

Which… Sayori had also taken.

Oh, so this is how I die.

She began to thrust back against Sayori.

Yaaaay.

Notes:

I'm still here, I'm not dead, and I'm going to finish this thing. I just need all the other projects in my life to demand less of my time.

Chapter 47: Round 42 - Objection!

Summary:

An unpopular decision is overruled through the use of ballistics.

Natsuki honestly figured that it was a coin flip whether or not Sayori knew that Aoi was in the middle of giving her a creampie.

On one hand, with personal experience (from Aoi, no less!), she knew what it felt like to have cum shot into her pussy. It’s not difficult to notice.

On the other hand, Sayori was drunk, and a lightweight drinker at that (not for lack of trying, though…). It’s possible that, combined with inexperience, was making it difficult for her to tell.

As for the other girls, Yuri was finger-fucking herself hard on the couch at an angle that would have made it difficult to see under Sayori’s butt, and Monika was…

Wait, what the hell is Monika doing?

Monika, for her part, was involved in some sort of prayer ritual, muttering something about ‘Heart of the Cards’ repeatedly.

Finishing shuffling the cards, Natsuki was about to deal them out, but Monika suddenly raised her hand. “Wait!”

Monika then began muttering again.

Sighing, Natsuki adjusted the vibrator in her pussy, which mercifully she had control of and had turned all the way down.

She was so close to winning against Monika.

The prospect of winning against Monika was better than any orgasm.

… Not by that much, but still…!

“Okay.” Monika snapped her eyes open. “You haven’t bested me yet, Natsuki.”

Natsuki dealt the cards out. “We’ll see about that.”

[♥3 ♠8 ♠Q ♣7 ♠A ]

… Ah.

Monika, meanwhile was smirking. “I suppose we will.” She laid down two cards. “Two.”

Ah, fuck. “Four,” Natsuki replied, discarding everything except the Ace.

[♠A ♦5 ♥9 ♥4 ♣9 ]

“Yeah, yeah, alright.” Natsuki laid her hand on the table, stood up, and reached for the elastic of her now thoroughly-soaked boyshorts to remove them.

And then froze as she heard the clatter of the die being rolled on the table.

[1]

“Oh for fuck’s…!” Monika slammed her [actual, not card] hand down on the table.

Natsuki’s brain stalled as she processed what had just happened.

Sayori spun around while still bouncing on Aoi’s dick. “Another One?”

“What… hah… were the actual cards?” Aoi asked, weakly, obviously trying to disguise her refractory period.

Monika rolled her eyes and placed her card hand on the table.

Natsuki: [♠A ♦5 ♥9 ♥4 ♣9 ] Pair of Nines (Loser)
Monika: [♥2 ♦2 ♣2 ♠K ♦K ] Full House (Winner)

“Damn.”

Monika reached for the penalty jar. “Well…”

Yuri, who had turned her head to observe the proceedings, interjected. “President, you no longer have any penalties.”

Monika froze, and blinked. “What? But I only drew two.”

“Your third drawn penalty asserts that you copy the next drawn penalty, which would come from Natsuki. She has not yet drawn a penalty so you are not experiencing the effects, but it nonetheless binds you.” Yuri continued masturbating steadily as she explained this.

Monika blinked again. “Right.” She paused for a moment. “Wait, but I don’t have any clothes left either!”

“It would indeed appear you have lost the game, and Natsuki has won.” shlick shlick shlick…

Monika stared at the die on the table. “Seriously???”

“…. No.”

The girls turned to look at Natsuki, who had finally spoken.

“Did…” Natsuki tried to scan her memories. “Didn’t the penalty say something like ‘you can’t lose the game this way’, or something?”

“I distinctly recall that at least one penalty we drew, either in this game or the previous, had a stipulation to that effect, but it was not the penalty our president drew.” shlick shlick shlick...

“Well, either way…!” Natsuki turned to face Monika. “I’m not winning the game like this! Not on a bullshit penalty technicality!”

Raising an eyebrow, Monika interjected, “isn’t that how you eliminated Aoi from the game? She’s over there slotting herself into Sayori now because of it.”

Natsuki crossed her arms, scoffing . “That’s different. I defeated Aoi by psychological manipulation, taking advantage of her quasi-incestuous fantasies. But this is literally just a fucking die roll. In fact…!” Natsuki swiped up the die and chucked it across the room, down a hallway. “There. It’s fucking gone now. Who knows what it rolled. The important part is, you didn’t lose the round.”

“Well, I did,” Monika insisted. “But…” She looked around the room. “I don’t see anyone getting up to get it.”

“I’ll do it!” Sayori exclaimed, happily raising herself up from Aoi. But, in a move that clearly looked intentional, she spread her knees out and slid back down, fully hilting Aoi inside herself. “Oops, oh no, I’m trapped, I guess I can’t.”

Aoi gasped and bit her lip.

Natsuki turned her head. “Yuri?”

Yuri did not get up, and continued masturbating. “I am in the process of stimulating myself to climax, and I will not be leaving my position until I have done so. Perhaps multiple times.”

Dramatically pointing at Monika, Natsuki said, “I’m not declaring victory unless it was legitimate. I need to win by actually having better cards than you!”

Sighing, Monika scooped up the cards. “Well, I guess we’re still going.”

Chapter 48: Round 43 - Mementos

Summary:

Natsuki wants to make sure Aoi remembers something important.

The alcohol had given Monika the ability to steady herself.

But her heart was a tempest.

Natsuki had thrown away the die that would have otherwise secured her victory, and Monika was supposed to be thrilled about that. There was still a chance for her to win this game. To actually show she could win in a game of skill. The die wasn’t an instrument of skill, it was an agent of chaos. To what end could her loss have been legitimate if it had decided her fate? Surely, it was better off gone.

So why does it feel so hollow?

….

… Goddamn it. This is just like the last game.

Certainly, the circumstances were different. It had really come down to the wire with Sayori, whereas here, she was going to need incredible odds to even close the gap with Natsuki. But back then, in the end, skill, playstyle… none of it had mattered. It all came down to one [un-]lucky chance.

That was legitimate, right? That’s how Poker works. Even the strange rules they were playing by.

It… just…

….

More than anything.

Monika hated the feeling of not being in control. She remembered the horror of discovering what was out there, beyond her grasp. The realization of the fragility of her very existence. It had clawed at her, gripping her heart with a vice during the last game, as she was forced to confront it in what was supposed to be a fun game among friends.

And here it was, again, taunting her.

How could Natsuki toss it aside so casually? Dismiss its haunting presence?

Monika looked over at Sayori, who was blissfully riding Aoi.

How could all of the girls ignore it?

…

Why can’t I?

“Are you ever going to deal?”

Natsuki’s voice broke Monika’s fugue state as she realized she was still holding the cards in her hand, shuffled.

“Yeah.”

She dealt the cards out between herself and Natsuki.

Maybe I need to take lessons from them.

[♠J ♦10 ♣J ♣3 ♦4 ]

I could lose with this hand.

“Four,” Natsuki announced.

Monika replaced Natsuki’s cards. And I need to learn to be okay with that. “Three,” she replied, replacing her own hand.

[♠J ♣J ♦5 ♣4 ♠8 ]

Monika exhaled sharply, trying to relieve her stress. “Alright. Let’s see it.”

Monika: [♠J ♣J ♦5 ♣4 ♠8 ] Pair of Jacks (Winner)
Natsuki: [♥K ♥2 ♥4 ♣10 ♥3 ] King High (Loser)

“Okay, for real this time,” Natsuki said exasperatedly, as she stood up and removed her boyshorts.

A string of fluid clung to Natsuki’s pussy, tethering her to the vibrator that was sitting in the soaked crevice of her shorts. Her shorts had nearly reached the floor before it finally broke.

“Goddamn, girl,” Monika blurted out as she watched Natsuki step out of her shorts and pick both them, and the vibrator up from the floor.

“I’ve been getting edged for like ten minutes straight, what do you expect?!” Natsuki examined her underwear with a mix of disgust and intrigue.

“What… hmm…. Are you contemplating, Natsuki?” Yuri asked, her eyes starting to glaze over from her self-ministrations.

“Well…” Natsuki smirked, then walked over to Aoi and Sayori.

Sayori continued to slide up and down on Aoi’s dick. “You can’t join in, you didn’t get the penalty.”

“I know.” Natsuki turned to Aoi. “I just need to make sure she doesn’t forget about the girl who taught her how to fuck.”

Aoi blinked, clearly concentrating on controlling herself. “What… hah… do you mean?”

Natsuki glanced back at Sayori. “You’re not doing any kissing, right?”

“Eww, of course not! That would be weird, she’s basically like my younger sister!” Sayori continued to thrust downwards, forcing Aoi’s cock in and out of her pussy.

“Okay, good, then this shouldn’t interfere.” And she quickly opened up the elastic of her boyshorts and slid them over Aoi’s head, lining them up so the crotch was lined up with Aoi’s nose.

“Haaah!”

Aoi went stiff again, and Monika could just barely see that Aoi’s cock had begun throbbing again, shooting more of her cum up into Sayori’s pussy. Natsuki then paused for a moment, grinning, and leaned into Aoi, whispering something into her ear that Monika couldn’t hear.

“Wait, I didn’t hear!” Sayori pouted, obliviously still thrusting against Aoi’s spewing cock.

“Good, it wasn’t for you,” Natsuki said, sitting back down, and pressing the vibrator against her clit. “Alright, Monika, do your worst,” she said, handing the remote to her.

Monika took the remote and dialed it to 30%.

“Ah…” Natsuki blinked. “What, after all this, you’re going easy on me now?”

Monika smiled serenely. “Consider it thanks for letting me get a chance to still beat you.” She then pushed the cards to Natsuki.

Chapter 49: Round 44 - Perversion

Summary:

Yuri imagines a partner fitting for her sexual proclivities.

Yuri hummed to herself as she continued to plunge her fingers in and out of her pussy, gently bucking her hips upwards to assist with the rhythm, while her other hand squeezed her ample breast, her thumb stimulating her nipple.

All the while, she tried not to be envious of Sayori and the fun she was having. Or the fun that Aoi was pretending she wasn’t having, given the trickle of cum that was dripping down her shaft.

It was fine. She didn’t need a girlfriend.

They were in hell now, right? Or something similar. There must be hundreds of thousands of tentacle monsters that would be willing to service her. All she’d have to do is find one and convince him to go to town on her.

Him?

It?

Do Tentacle Monsters have genders?

…

“Mom, Dad, this is Glwicknar the Molester. Their pronouns are They/Squish, and I love them, and we are going to get married.”

Yuri imagined making love to her imaginary tentacle monster lover while she continued to finger herself.

Finally, a happy ending to come out of all of this.

…

On the subject of Happy Endings, Yuri turned her attention to Natsuki, her pussy fully on display, and her erect clitoris just barely visible peeking up from behind its hood. She was visibly shivering, and probably not from the cold, given the vibrator that had been inserted directly inside of her. Yuri had barely caught that Monika was willing to let Natsuki edge rather than trying to force her to orgasm, but frankly, that sounded like more torture than relief.

And, the two of them were still playing. Both Monika and Natsuki were glaring at their cards, and a quick glance at the table showed that both of them had traded out four cards.

Was the game about to end the same way it did last time?

…

Only if Natsuki wins.

“Well, I guess that’s it, then” Monika said prematurely, laying her cards down, before Natsuki followed suit.

Natsuki: [♣A ♣10 ♥9 ♦7 ♦K ] Ace High, King Following, Ten Chaser (Loser)
Monika: [♦A ♠K ♣Q ♣4 ♥7 ] Ace High, King Following, Queen Chaser (Winner)

“Oh what the shit,” Natsuki exclaimed.

Monika raised her hand defensively. “Don’t get mad, you’re the one who…”

“I know!” Natsuki reached for the penalty jar. “duh duh hmm… ‘The next time you lose clothing, you have to give it to the winner’… I don’t have any clothes left!”

“You literally gave your last piece of clothing to one of the losers”, Monika added, smirking.

Natsuki grabbed another penalty. “’Give a footjob to the winner of the round’.” She looked at Monika. “Can we put that off until after the next round, at least?”

“Also, I’m not sure how that’s going to work for me,” Monika interjected, “since I have to copy whatever penalty you got, and I can’t give myself a footjob.”

“Ugh, there’s gotta be a penalty we can both use.” Natsuki reached into the jar again. “’You must wear a ball gag until the next time you win.’” She blinked. “Didn’t Sayori get that one earlier??” She reached for one of the penalties sitting in front of Aoi and Sayori, and looked at it, and compared it to the one she was holding. “It’s literally in here twice!”

“The Red String of Fate is in there multiple times as well,” Yuri remarked.

“Yeah, but that’s… whatever.” Natsuki glanced over at the basket. “Do we have two ball gags?”

Monika gingerly lifted up two brightly-colored ball gags. “We do.” She tossed one to Natsuki, and grabbed the remote for Natsuki’s vibrator.

Natsuki caught it, and began fixing it around her head, but suddenly doubled over, as the vibrator’s intensity suddenly increased loud enough that even Yuri could hear it.

“… You bitch,” Natsuki said, doubled over, grinning.

Monika finished applying the ball gag to her face. “mffnsl msfmf molmflgn”.

Notes:

The penalties showcased in this chapter were provided by Anonymous, Throw_away_4245, Anonymous, and JustMonikammmmm!

Chapter 50: Round 45 - Endings and Beginnings

Summary:

As the game finally draws to a close, Natsuki begins to make some plans

Sayori hummed to herself as she bounced up and down on Aoi’s lap, contentedly riding her dick.

She was finally fucking Aoi. All was right with the world.

…. Right?

She rested her chin on Aoi’s shoulder and placed her thumbs on Aoi’s nipples to tease her a bit.

It also gave her an opportunity to relax her facial expressions, just for a little bit.

So she could process why she felt so empty inside.

Physically, no. She had Aoi’s dick to fill her up.

But emotionally? Psychologically?

Something was missing.

She took a moment to look at Aoi’s face (or what she could see of it from behind Natsuki’s panties stretched over her face) and thought about the events of the night that had led to this moment. And as she examined Aoi’s strained expression, she felt like she finally understood her own feelings.

“Sorry, Aoi,” she whispered, smiling sadly, “but after everything, I think I just want your cummies.”

“Ahh… What…?”

“Hold still for a second,” Sayori said, stilling herself. “I want to watch the last round.” And very carefully, mercifully lubed up by her secretions (and, unbeknownst to her, Aoi’s cum), she rotated her body, keeping Aoi’s cock firmly inserted inside herself, until she was facing away from Aoi and able to look at the table.

Whereupon she nearly fell off of Aoi in surprise.

Both Natsuki and Monika were fully nude (and Natsuki was squirming from the vibrator in her pussy) and wearing ball gags around their faces. She watched as each of them replaced cards from their hands: Natsuki replaced three, and Monika replaced four. Natsuki in particular seemed on edge in multiple ways: she clearly had the better hand, and it was all going to come down to the replacements.

Sayori couldn’t help but be drawn in by Monika’s beautiful, curvaceous body, which had developed a light sheen of sweat. Absentmindedly, she reached down and began to finger at her clit while still bouncing on Aoi.

Monika and Natsuki exchanged meaningful glances, and then wordlessly (as they were both unable to speak), they revealed their hands.

Monika: [♣A ♠J ♣4 ♦7 ♦Q ] Ace High (Loser)
Natsuki: [♠5 ♣5 ♠K ♣Q ♥J ] Pair of Fives (Winner)

Stunned, her hands shaking, Natsuki reached for the ball gag and removed it. “I won.”

Also removing her ball gag, Monika sighed, though a slight smile had also formed on her face.

“I won. Holy shit I actually won!” Natsuki exclaimed.

Monika extended her hand. “Congratulations, Natsuki.”

Grinning, Natsuki shook Monika’s hand.

And then, hands having shaken, Monika dipped her fingers into her own pussy to begin masturbating.

“Wait, Monika…” Sayori begged. “Before you get started…”

Halting, Monika looked at Sayori. “What?”

“Kiss me.” Sayori batted her eyes at Monika.

Monika raised an eyebrow, smiling wryly. “I don’t think that’s how this works.”

“I know but…” Sayori began to plead, “I really want to cum, and I can’t cum unless you kiss me.”

“The vice president is a voracious lover,” Yuri remarked, while still finger-fucking herself.

Standing up, her hips swaying from side to side, Monika approached Sayori.

Sayori gulped, feeling her pussy tightening ever so slightly around Aoi’s dick.

“Is this what you want…?” Monika asked rhetorically, reaching out her hand to touch Sayori’s chin.

“Yes,” Sayori whispered softly, dimming her eyes and lolling out her tongue.

“Well, how could I possibly refuse?” Monika leaned down and kissed Sayori.

Softly, Sayori squealed into Monika’s mouth, but the next moment that squealing got quite loud as Sayori felt Monika place her thumb on her clit and begin to rub intensely. Her vaginal muscles began to spasm intensely, and being fucked by Aoi and kissed and fingered by Monika completely blew out Sayori’s limits. Her orgasm overtook her quickly as her vagina clamped down and kneaded along Aoi’s length, and involuntarily, she threw out her arms and hugged Monika as closely as she could, while she screamed her lust into Monika’s mouth.

Wave after wave passed through her, each time causing her to clamp down ever so harder on Aoi, and try to force her to cum her own creamy load. Which she did: Sayori’s spasming pussy rapidly brought Aoi over the edge once more, and her thick love juices began shooting into Sayori once more.

Sighing, still unaware of Aoi’s multiple orgasms, Sayori opined, “what about you, Aoi?”

“What about me?” Aoi panted.

“What will it take to finally get you to blow your load?!” Sayori asked cheerfully, but also tiredly, as she clung to Monika’s shoulders.

“I’ve… ah… already cum, Sayori.”

Blinking, Sayori looked back at Aoi. “What do you mean?!”

“A bunch of times,” Natsuki added, grinning at the two of them while she manipulated the vibrator herself.

“I would have felt it if she’d creampied me!” Sayori insisted, raising herself up from Aoi.

The moment she came free of Aoi, though, a huge glob of cum fell out of her pussy and landed on Aoi’s balls. Another stream began to run down her inner thigh.

“… Damn…” Sayori whispered, reaching down to scrap the cum off of Aoi’s balls, before stuffing it into her mouth.

Staring blankly at Sayori, Monika deadpanned, “I’m not going to kiss you anymore.”

“I’ll brush my teeth!” Sayori insisted. She laid back on the couch. “Could someone get Monika’s die?”

“I can not, I am… hmmmmMMMMMMMMM….!” Yuri exclaimed as she suddenly began fucking herself in a frenzy, and her entire body clenched up as she orgasmed for herself, her toes curling and uncurling in rapid succession.

Monika sighed, and went to retrieve the die. Returning to the couch, she handed it to Sayori. “What do you want it for?”

Sayori used two fingers to pry open her pussy, revealing yet more cum that had yet to leak out, and stuck the die in the opening, so that half of it stuck out of herself. She then reached for her phone. “I still need to finish those selfies,” she giggled. “With the die, for Monika, and…” She then took the die out of her pussy and licked the cum off, before spreading her pussy again and taking a selfie with her pussy spread. “Evidence of the creampie Aoi gave me.”

She then reached for the cards on the table and spread them out over herself, before taking one last selfie. “And I believe that satisfies the ‘Card Bukkake’”, Sayori concluded.

Natsuki abruptly stood up. “Alright, Yuri, let’s get to it.”

“Get to… what…?” Yuri asked, in a daze.

Folding her arms confidently, Natsuki continued, “you and I have a duty to properly treat whatever’s going on with that!” She then pointed at Aoi’s dick.

Yuri managed to prop herself up enough to look, and her eyes widened.

Aoi was still fully erect, the cum soaked into her skin notwithstanding, and though it was hard to tell for sure, it seemed like her balls were ever-so-slightly fuller than usual.

“O… Oh my,” Yuri said, her voice breathless.

“I’m betting it was that weird drug she took earlier,” Natsuki said, making an exaggerated motion of shrugging her shoulders.

Aoi covered her dick with her hands. “What are you trying to do?!”

Natsuki clasped Aoi on the back. “You clearly need to work that off, and I’m moments away from cumming!” She said, pointing at the vibrator cord sticking out of her pussy. “And I’m guessing we’re the only two interested in trying to solve that problem, seeing as I think our President and Vice-President want to be alone for a little while,” she said, teasing Sayori and Monika.

Yuri stumbled off the couch where she had been laying. “Wait… Surely you do not intend for―”

Natsuki clasped Aoi and Yuri around their backs. “Come on you two. Upstairs.”

Chapter 51: Epilogue Part 1 - Broken Promises

Summary:

With Natsuki crowned the winner, she tries to help Aoi with her stiffness issues; Yuri helps. Monika heaps justice upon Sayori.

As Natsuki, Yuri, and Aoi departed the room, Sayori continued to lay on the couch, her naked body obscured only by the dozens of playing cards she’d draped over her body; Aoi’s cum continued to ooze freely from her pussy, slowly creating a bigger mess on the couch in between her legs.

Monika, fingering herself slowly, walked over to Sayori and stood over her. “Hey,” she said, smiling.

Sayori looked up at Monika, horny and intoxicated. “Kiss me, Monika.”

Raising an eyebrow, Monika retorted, “I already told you I wasn’t going to do that again, not with Aoi’s cum in your mouth.”

“Oh come on,” Sayori pouted. “I’ve basically swallowed all of it.”

“In one of these bathrooms,” Monika insisted, raising her finger, “there’s bound to be a bottle of mouthwash. Rinse and spit, and then you can have some makeouts.” Her eyes twinkled.

Sighing dramatically, Sayori stood up, most (though not all) of the cards falling from her body. “Okay fine, mommy.” She stuck her tongue out and pranced off down a hallway, Aoi’s cum dripping out of her pussy in spurts. Halfway there, the die she’d inserted inside herself also abruptly fell out, clattering with a splatty thud on the floor.

Wincing as Monika tried to process this new angle to Sayori’s fetishes, and worried she was about to reinforce it, she yelled after Sayori, “and clean your pussy, too!” Carefully avoiding the cumspill on the couch, she then sat down and lounged across the couch, relaxing as she returned to fingering herself. She couldn’t help but let her eyes be drawn to the soiled cube, though, as she muttered to herself, “you’re the one who’s really in control of us all, aren’t you?”

The die, of course, said nothing as it was an inanimate object.

Bounding back into the room, Sayori returned, one card still affixed to her left nipple, and her pussy looking slightly less messy than before. “Okay, I rinsed out my mouth, and I pushed all of Aoi’s cum deeper inside, so it’s not leaking anymore!”

Monika twisted her mouth. “That’s not exactly what I meant when I said to clean your pussy.”

“Well I’m not pushing it out! Aoi ran off with Yuri, you think after she’s been with her she’ll ever want to fuck me again?!”

Rolling her eyes, Monika pointed at her lap. “Come over here, sit down.”

Sayori stopped pouting and grinned as she ran over to Monika, and quickly sat down on Monika’s lap, lounging her back against Monika’s chest and dipping her head back onto Monika’s shoulder. She happily gazed into Monika’s eyes. “Hi.”

“Hi, Sayori,” Monika replied, smiling back at her, as she continued to finger herself.

Sayori glanced down at Monika’s hand, and reached down underneath herself to finger Monika. “Why don’t I just help you with—uwaaa!” She recoiled her hand as Monika slapped it with her free hand.

“Not until after I’ve finished masturbating, you know the rules, Sayori,” Monika insisted, a fiendish grin on her face.

“Rules are stupid,” Sayori insisted back.

Monika reached around with her free hand and began to finger Sayori as she continued to administer to herself.

“Oh!” Sayori exclaimed.

“Yeah, they kind of are,” Monika conceded.

---

“First things first,” Natsuki exhaled, sounding more out-of-breath than the other two girls did as she opened the bedroom door. She’d led Yuri and Aoi to a large king-sized bed, and walked across the room to turn on a lamp while she waited for the two of them to follow her instructions.

“Natsuki,” Yuri began, hesitancy in her body language, “I believe I still do not fully understand what activities you intend for us to perform.”

“Aoi,” Natsuki snapped, pointing at her, “all those commercials say to ‘seek medical attention if you have an erection lasting longer than four hours’, right?”

Blinking, Aoi replied, “I mean, I’ve seen those commercials, but I don’t actually know the medical reason why it’s a concern.” She swayed in place, her erect dick sweeping in a lagging arc as she did so. “At any rate, I’ve only had this for like fifteen minutes, so surely we’re way off from a big problem, aren’t we?”

“I’m not so sure,” Natsuki responded. “When you and I were together, you couldn’t stay that hard after cumming until you’d had some time to relax.” She turned her head to the side and folded her arms. “I’m… choosing… to take that to mean the medicine you took that was supposed to go to Sayori is making your dick stay hard for longer than normal, as opposed to assuming it means you just don’t find me attractive enough.” She shook her head. “Anyways, you pumped Sayori so full I was legitimately worried her belly was about to expand, and you’re still at full mast, so clearly there’s more that needs to be worked out of you.”

“I mean,” Aoi insisted, scoffing, trying to be coquettish, “I know how to jerk off.”

Narrowing her eyes, Natsuki said back, “you can’t seriously be telling me you’d rather jerk off than let two other girls administer to you.”

“If the intended goal is to drain Aoi’s considerable libido, it is very likely she would have an easier time of it, being the person who is more familiar with her body,” Yuri remarked.

“Whose side are you on, hers or mine?!” Natsuki exclaimed.

Yuri folded her arms nervously. “I represent my own faction, comprised of myself, a girl who is unfamiliar with having sexual relations with anyone other than herself.”

“Oh my god,” Natsuki shook her head. “You, of all people, should want to get your insides churned up by her dick most of all.”

“I-Inside?!” Yuri exclaimed, reflexively covering her pussy, “I was under the impression you intended for us to merely engage in various acts with our hands upon her body!”

Aoi also covered her erection, adding “yeah, whatever slim chance there is that I already impregnated Sayori, I’m not sure how much of a good idea it is to double or triple the odds.”

Natsuki stared deadpan at Aoi.

Blinking a few times, Yuri quietly said, “Natsuki… Could it perhaps be the case that you are less motivated by an altruistic need to aid Aoi, and more by a lascivious need to fulfill your own carnal urges?” A sly smile began to creep across her face as she looked at Natsuki.

For her part, Natsuki blushed and turned away from both of them.

Aoi raised an eyebrow before smirking as she leaned down towards Natsuki. “And here I thought you were disgusted by my pseudo-incestuous coupling with Sayori. Who’s the real pervert now??”

Natsuki glared up at Aoi, her whole body flushed. “Still you. Sayori outright called you her younger sister tonight. I know that’s not literally true, and she was just being… herself… But…”

Sighing, Aoi removed her hands from her erection, grabbed Natsuki’s hands, and pushed them up as she pushed Natsuki onto the bed. Natsuki gasped, her eyes wide as she stared into Aoi’s eyes, and reflexively, her legs parted, even though Aoi’s erection was pressed against her belly. Her mouth parted slightly as she didn’t even attempt to hide her thorough arousal. For a passing moment, the only noise in the room was the barely-audible humming of the vibrator that was still operating in Natsuki’s pussy.

“If you just wanted to fuck me, you could have just said so, instead of circling around it referencing my overfull nuts. And without making Yuri into a third wheel,” Aoi admonished, glancing briefly at Yuri. She then, however, turned to look at Yuri properly.

Yuri’s eyes had gone remarkably wide, and her hand covering her pussy was making small motions.

“Uh, Yuri, are you…?”

“I am most content to observe ,” Yuri said, the lust in her voice clear and pronounced.

Aoi blinked a few times before turning back to Natsuki, whose eyes had half-lidded.

“Is that… all you want, Yuri…?” Natsuki asked quietly, gazing up at Aoi’s small breasts, which were hovering in front of her face.

“I… what…?” Yuri asked, confused.

“Look,” Natsuki glanced down at where Aoi’s hips were pressed against her own—at Aoi’s erect penis, pressed against her belly—and placed her hand on Aoi’s hip. “She’s kind of been the most humiliated tonight, and left out of the fun both times we’ve done this. Last time because we hooked up, and this time because Sayori and Monika are doing their own thing. And I… still feel bad about being mean to her, so I was going to let her ride you first.”

Aoi and Yuri looked at each other, neither of them speaking. Eventually, Aoi finally spoke, “you really mean that, don’t you?”

“Don’t get the wrong idea…!” Natsuki pouted, “I’m wound up so tight that if you don’t get off of me soon you’re going to make me pop! Make no mistake, Aoi, if you actually care about me you will eat me out right now, and make me cum properly! I did win the game after all, I deserve a reward! And…” She looked at Yuri. “Look, Yuri, obviously if you don’t want to no one is going to make you, I just…” She grumbled unintelligibly.

“I am having difficulty understanding you,” Yuri said, tilting her head in confusion.

“It felt good when I had sex with Aoi, and you’ll probably feel good too! So there!” Natsuki exclaimed.

Aoi stroked Natsuki’s hair. “She’s finally being honest, that’s so cute.”

“Goddamn it, Aoi!” Natsuki grumbled.

“What do you say, Yuri?” Aoi continued to tease Natsuki with her hand. “Are you prepared to satisfy Natsuki’s latent cuckqueen fetish?”

“That’s not what it is!”

Yuri sat upright, averting her gaze. “I will not deny that the events of the evening have left me with a modest curiosity—you could go so far as to describe it even as… desire—to couple with you most intimately.” She blushed furiously.

Aoi deadpanned in response, “geez girl, try to be more subtle.” Then, with a brighter expression, she added, “don’t worry, as soon as Natsuki has gotten her ‘reward’ I’ll get to you.” She then began to slide down Natsuki, lingering a moment as the head of her cock slid against Natsuki’s pussy to force a small, unsatisfied yelp out of Natsuki, before sliding herself the rest of the way until her face was right above Natsuki’s crotch as she knelt onto the floor. “Before I start,” Aoi asked, “you want me to take the vibrator out or leave it in?”

Natsuki used the remote to switch it off, and removed the vibrator herself, popping it out of her vaginal opening. “Please tell me you know how to eat a girl out.”

Sighing, Aoi glanced up at Natsuki’s face, while placing her hand gently on Natsuki’s pelvis. “Natsuki. Through all the insane bullshit we’ve had to deal with ever since the last time we did strip poker, when exactly do you think I snuck off and trained to properly munch down on a girl’s pussy?”

“I don’t know!” Natsuki threw up her hands. “I guess I just hoped that maybe the game had snuck that knowledge into your head before Monika woke you up the same way she did with all of us, and it was still rattling around in there somewhere!”

Aoi raised her finger and opened her mouth, blinked a few times, and then closed her mouth again before lowering her finger, contemplating Natsuki’s suggestion. “… What do you want to bet that at least one of the penalties from the first game involved performing oral on someone else?”

“I think I’m literally betting my chances of properly cumming on that prospect!” Natsuki whined.

In response, Aoi leaned forwards and lightly dashed her tongue against the tip of Natsuki’s clitoris.

“Ah… Hmm…” Natsuki closed her eyes for a moment. “That’s…” She placed her hand on the back of Aoi’s head gently. “Okay, that’s… it would be good if we were just starting the night out, but I really am wound up really far, so you can put more force into it.”

Aoi obliged, increasing the pressure she was applying to Natsuki. She did however become slightly distracted as Yuri had leaned over to intently watch what she was doing. “Looking for a lesson, Yuri?” Aoi whispered, barely moving her mouth away from Natsuki’s nethers. She then glanced back, and saw that Yuri’s fingers were gently moving in and out of her own pussy.

“I am… closely observing,” Yuri offered as an explanation.

“Uh-huh,” Aoi replied, before resuming her ministrations upon Natsuki.

For her part, Natsuki had gotten annoyed that Aoi had stopped, but the moment Aoi resumed, she gasped. The tension in her pussy had gotten nearly unbearable, especially with how badly she’d been edged during the game, and she really just wanted to let it all out. Aoi had begun by pressing back and forth against her clit, and now had pressed her lips down on it, trying to roll it between her lips. At the same time, Aoi also reached up with one of her hands to grab at Natsuki’s breast, her thumb gently teasing her nipple while massaging with the rest of her fingers. “Hmmmmm…” She emitted, starting to thrust her hips against Aoi. “Aoi, that’s… really good…”

At this moment Aoi used her other hand to insert a finger into Natsuki, slowly but forcefully curling it inside of her, and rapidly increasing the speed at which she was licking Natsuki, and Natsuki gasped, starting to tremble.

“Oh, oh… OH AOI!!”

And with that Natsuki crested, thrashing against Aoi’s head as her pussy spasmed and pulsated in orgasmic delight, grabbing her free breast with her hand and gripping tightly as her other hand continued to push Aoi’s mouth against her, moaning incomprehensibly as she rode it out. Then, she slumped back and let go of Aoi as she came down.

Aoi gently kissed the mound above Natsuki’s pussy several times, reaching to grab Natsuki’s hand. Natsuki reciprocated, and quietly whispered, “Aoi…?”

“Yeah?” Aoi leaned up from Natsuki, smiling slightly.

“Just… promise you won’t forget about me after you’ve been inside… her,” she said, gesturing at Yuri.

---

Monika dug a second finger into Sayori’s pussy while nibbling gently at her neck, delighted by the gasps and moans that escaped from her. Each time she flexed her middle finger, Sayori would tremble and wriggle against Monika’s body.

“M-M-Monika…” Sayori gasped, her voice lilting as she tried to ride the pleasure that Monika was providing her. “I… I’m going to…”

Monika felt Sayori’s vaginal walls begin to clench down around her fingers, but she instead froze her hand, moving her mouth away from Sayori’s neck to make a disapproving clicking sound with her mouth.

Rapidly inhaling and exhaling, Sayori spun around to glance at Monika. “Eh… what?!”

“Sayori,” Monika admonished, “you know you’ve been a very naughty girl right?”

“Oh ffffuuuuuuck…” Sayori emitted as she realized what Monika was doing.

“You let another girl creampie you three times in a row, relying only on some mystery medicine to not get pregnant. Don’t you know how irresponsible that is?” She began to slowly thrust her fingers in and out of Sayori’s pussy, but slowly enough as to ensure that it wouldn’t push Sayori over the edge. “Forget how irresponsible it is to try to have a child these days, but did you ever think about what you were doing to me, making me watch you have sex with another girl?”

“Ah-Ahm sorry, Monika,” Sayori panted, her face flushed and her eyes aflame with lust. “You’re right, I’ve been very naughty, but it’s not my fault.”

“Oh?” Monika raised an eyebrow.

“It’s my pussy’s fault, she’s just so horny all the time,” Sayori insisted.

“Hmm.” Monika took her other hand and moved it up to Sayori’s breast. “I wonder about that, Sayori. Is that really the case?”

“Yes,” Sayori said between gasps.

Grabbing Sayori’s nipple, Monika began to gently pinch Sayori, while whispering into her ear, “if this is all your pussy’s fault, then you understand what I must do, don’t you?” She pulled on Sayori’s nipple until her breast was pulled away from her chest, before letting go and letting it snap back into its normal state

“She must be… punished ,” Sayori strained to say in her aroused state.

Monika lowered her hand from Sayori’s breast to above her pussy, while reorienting her other hand, which was still [very slowly] fingering Sayori, so that her clit was properly exposed.

And at this point she hesitated.

When Sayori had expressed what she wanted Monika to do, Monika was happy to oblige Sayori’s SM fantasies. But this was the first time they’d ever done anything like this, and Monika legitimately wasn’t sure how much pain she could inflict upon Sayori without actually hurting her.

Which was why, when Monika brought her hand down upon Sayori’s clit in what was supposed to be an intense-but-pleasurable-to-a-masochist slap, the end result was more… of a gentle patting.

Frustrated, Sayori whispered quietly, “Monika, you can do it harder than that! ”

Monika whispered back, “Sorry, I’m worried about hurting you! ”

Sayori grumbled, and retorted, “I gave you my safe words, now slap the shit out of me! ”

Monika winced. Of all the words to choose, she went with…? Having received Sayori’s request, Monika reeled back with her hand again, and this time brought it down with a more audible slap.

“AAAH!” Sayori yelped, wriggling on Monika’s lap. “That’s… That’s right, Monika. My pussy is very very naughty, and she needs to be punished harder,” she suggested, putting a particularly lusty pronunciation on that last word.

Monika continued to use her other hand to twist her fingers around inside of Sayori while she raised her hand up again and slapped Sayori’s clit again.

“Uhhnnn,” Sayori moaned, “she needs to be properly punished…”

Her hand came down again.

“Oh, that’s…!”

Monika didn’t wait for Sayori’s command, and slapped her again, curling her fingers upwards with her other hand.

In an instant, Sayori’s vagina clamped down on Monika’s fingers and she arched her back, screaming “OH MONIKA I’M CUMMING I’M CUMMING MONIKA!!” She flailed in place as her whole body spasmed in her throes of ecstasy, and Monika ended up having to use her slapping hand to wrap her arm around Sayori’s abdomen and make sure she didn’t fall off the couch.

Finally, Sayori began to relax, as a serene smile spread across her face, and she fell limp in Monika’s arms. “Oh Monika, thank you… I think she’s been properly punished…”

Peppering kisses along Sayori’s cheek and neck, Monika hummed softly.

Sayori giggled and twisted herself around to look up at Monika’s eyes, her own eyes half-lidded. “Ahh…” She whispered between pants, “I… think I need to take a nap…”

“Get some rest,” Monika said comfortingly, running her hand along Sayori’s hair, “because when you wake up…”

She waited until Sayori had seemingly nodded off, before whispering:

“… It’ll be my turn.”

---

Yuri got on all fours, and exposed her backside to Aoi, who was standing up next to the bed.

“Oh…” Yuri turned to look at Aoi. “There is a… stipulation I need to insist upon.” She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to push past her embarassment. “Unlike Sayori I am far more trepidatious about the reproductive risk of our coupling. If you find yourself approaching ejaculation, I will need to ask that you direct your expulsion outside of my vagina.”

“I can manage that,” Aoi offered.

“I dunno,” Natsuki said tiredly through closed eyes. “As far as we know you’ve literally never done that before.”

Aoi frowned at Natsuki.

“This conversation is working very poorly to put me at ease,” Yuri said, nervously.

“Well, in every previous instance,” Aoi said quietly, running her hand along Yuri’s shapely buttocks, “I was with a girl that explicitly gave me permission to creampie her, and the second time, she was also pinning me down in a position that made it impossible for me to pull out.” She raised an eyebrow, and concluded, “so so long as you don’t try anything funny, I shouldn’t have any problem pulling out in time.”

“That’s… Ah!” Yuri was cut off as Aoi penetrated her, and Yuri tensed as her muscles stretched around Aoi’s invading member. She involuntarily moaned as Aoi reached around her body and began to grope her boobs.

“When you’re ready for me to start pistoning, say so,” Aoi suggested.

“Just… give me one minute,” Yuri emitted, trying to get accustomed to the new sensations. “Okay, go,” Yuri requested.

Immediately Aoi sighed pleasurably as she began to slide in and out of Yuri’s pussy, starting slowly, but picking up speed quickly as Yuri began to moan encouragingly.

“Oh…” Yuri emitted, as she lowered her head and stretched out her arms. “This is… most intense…”

Idly teasing her own clit, Natsuki shifted herself slightly so that she was astride Yuri and watched as Aoi thrust into her. “Makes you want to write a poem, right?”

Yuri gasped. “Intoxication… uhh… combined with this exertion… Ah! … Makes it unlikely.”

“Pshh, figures,” Natsuki replied, rolling her eyes.

Aoi and Yuri continued to fuck each other for several minutes, Aoi grappled onto Yuri’s breasts while she continued to thrust forwards, and Yuri stretching her hands out on the bed while she thrust backwards. Neither of them said anything except to emit various moans and groans. However, Aoi stopped for a moment, a look of concentration on her face. “… I think Yuri just made a Haiku.”

Natsuki blinked, then counted the syllables in her head. “Oh goddamn it, seriously?!”

Yuri smiled slyly. “It would appear I am not as limited as I—Unghh!” She cut herself off as Aoi began to thrust in earnest once again. And she began to feel a familiar twitching in her pussy, as their fucking began to bring Yuri close to orgasm. “Oh… this is… Aoi… this feels… sensational!”

“Tell us how you really feel,” Natsuki responded sardonically.

“Ah… I really feel… that I may be approaching—“

Before Yuri could finish her thought, though, Aoi abruptly pulled out of Yuri. “Okay, I’m about to… Um… Yeah.” She directed her penis down away from Yuri’s pussy.

Yuri couldn’t help but exclaim exasperatedly, “Aoi, your timing is rather… Mmmm… Unfortunate!” She then whined in her frustration.

“Teetering right on the edge of cumming?” Natsuki asked in a sing-song voice, “wow, that must be awful, I can’t imagine it!”

Yuri grumbled incomprehensibly.

Determinedly, Aoi lined herself up with Yuri again, but instead of inserting her erection back inside of Yuri’s pussy, she just pressed the shaft of her penis against Yuri’s pussy, and with the head well above her pussy, she began to thrust. “We’re just going to have to do it like Mormons!”

“Wait, what?!” Natsuki asked, her eyes snapping open in bewilderment.

Gasping, Yuri accepted this alternative: it didn’t feel nearly as good as being penetrated, but she was close enough that it didn’t matter much. From the friction of Aoi’s cock sliding across her pussy, it was enough to help her cum, and she gasped quietly as she felt Aoi throb against her, as cum began to shoot past her pussy and into her hanging breasts, coating the underside of her chest rather liberally.

As Aoi and Yuri both came down, Yuri collapsed onto the bed, falling sideways and curling up a little as she gasped for breath. Aoi just sat down on the bed, her erection slightly (and only slightly) wilting.

“That…” Natsuki began as she looked at the cum that was covering Yuri’s tits, “… can’t possibly be how Mormons do it.”

Panting, Aoi replied, “isn’t that, like… ‘Soaking’, or whatever?”

“Technically,” Yuri opined, also panting, “what we did at the end is not the sexual act referred to as ‘Soaking’. ‘Soaking’ is where the penis is placed inside the vagina but with no motion at all, so as to minimize further stimulation. The act that we performed at our climax is more typically referred to as ‘Outercourse’. Also, there’s little evidence that either practice are particularly associated with the Mormon faith.”

Aoi and Natsuki both looked at each other, and then they both said, at the same time, “contraction.”

“Too tired,” Yuri pouted, “unable to properly construct my sentences.”

“Did you actually manage to fuck the brains out of her?!” Natsuki asked.

Aoi grimaced at Yuri. “I really hope not, that would leave only Monika with any intelligence in our group, and she was already struggling to compensate for the rest of us.” She leaned back and allowed herself to lie down between Yuri and Natsuki, her dick slapping against Natsuki’s thigh as she did so.

Natsuki glanced down at Aoi’s erection, then back up at Aoi’s face. “I can’t help but notice that she’s still got a bit of life in her,” she said, poking Aoi’s dick playfully, “and Yuri seemed to really enjoy the pounding you just gave her.”

Turning towards Natsuki, Aoi replied, “you’re right, I should clean up and go fuck Yuri again.”

“I shall express no opposition to this outcome,” Yuri said quietly.

Pouting, Natsuki punched Aoi in the shoulder. “That’s not what I meant!”

Stifling a smirk, Aoi continued, “now look what you’re doing, you’re making poor Yuri feel like a third wheel again!”

Again, Yuri interjected quietly, “All things considered I believe being a third wheel is overly denigrated. Some of us are quite content to be used sparingly and only when necessary, as opposed to being a primary support structure of a vehicle.”

Both Aoi and Natsuki didn’t say anything as they both turned to look at Yuri with bemused expressions on their faces.

“Please ignore my utterances, as I am trying to properly enjoy my Sage Time,” Yuri said dreamily.

Aoi turned back to look at Natsuki, and as they locked gazes, both of them stopped smiling, and they just stared at each other. Occasionally their gazes broke: Aoi couldn’t help but look at Natsuki’s petite breasts, which were currently squished against her arm as she leaned on her side; Natsuki for her part couldn’t seem to decide whether she wanted to look at Aoi’s dick, or her chest, or her eyes.

She settled on eyes; they both did.

Eventually, Aoi reached over with her hand, and stroked Natsuki’s hair. “So I’m actually thinking maybe I owe you an apology.”

“What? Why?”

“For neglecting you. Even considering Monika you’re the one who always did the most to keep us all together. I know you don’t like admitting it but you probably care the most about us.” Aoi sighed. “And I was too afraid of facing my feelings towards you. It was the least I could have done to lessen the load on you.”

Natsuki rolled her eyes. “You don’t have to…” She also sighed. “Fine, then you can make it up to me, right now. I’m still horny.”

“That works for me!” Aoi propped herself up. “How do you want to do it?”

“Like last time. I’m feeling nostalgic.” Natsuki scooted herself up until her head was resting on one of the pillows, and then laid back, spreading her legs.

Climbing towards her, Aoi remarked, “it’s going to be pretty different than last time, though.”

“I know, Natsuki said, dimming her eyes, “your boobs are bigger than mine now.”

Aoi narrowed her eyes. “Please don’t tell me you’re complaining.”

“I’m jealous!”

Lacing her fingers into Natsuki’s, Aoi lined her dick up against Natsuki’s pussy, and held in position. “Instead of being jealous about that, how about you be jealous that I can do this! ” And she thrust sharply into Natsuki, immediately hilting inside of her in a single motion.

Natsuki sharply gasped as Aoi penetrated her and emitted a small yelp. She then smiled, and replied, “I dunno, I think I’m getting the better end of the deal here!”

They both giggled, and then they began to thrust against each other slowly, enjoying finally coupling with each other again after so long.

“Ah…” Aoi emitted, gasping softly into Natsuki’s shoulder as her penis dipped deep inside of Natsuki, “we do need to be careful though, I’m still… my fuse is still way shorter than normal, so we need to make sure I don’t… you know…”

“Yeah,” Natsuki said, her smile fading. “It’s okay though, this probably isn’t your last erection for the night, right?” She emitted a small gasp as Aoi’s dick rose back up until just the tip was inside of her.

“I don’t think so. Maybe.” Aoi grimaced. “I have no idea.” They thrust together again.

“Hmm.” Natsuki abruptly giggled though. “Oh god, if Sayori ends up getting pregnant, you know what’s going to happen?” They came apart again.

“What?” Aoi asked, raising her eyebrow as she descended to Natsuki again.

“She’s gonna spend the entire pregnancy lording it over us like some kind of status symbol.” She slapped her belly as Aoi rose up again.

Aoi giggled. “Yeah, that sounds about right for her.”

“Yeah, that’s…” Natsuki adopted a somber expression. “… Something that could actually end up being kind of annoying.”

Shrugging, Aoi poked Natsuki’s breast. “Well, it’s how she is. Now, less talk about other girls, focus on me.” She began to quicken the tempo of her thrusting.

Natsuki smirked. “I don’t know, deflating your ego might help you last longer, lower the odds that you end up cumming inside of me.” She also kept up with Aoi.

They continued to fuck each other intensely, their hips smashing against each other for several minutes, until Aoi abruptly slowed down, her face contorting in concentration. “Hah… Okay, uh, this is where…”

Natsuki whined a little, “just a little bit longer?” Her pussy was twitching pleasurably on the edge of orgasm again, this time the urge to just cum all the more stronger because her vagina was completely filled with Aoi’s penis.

Aoi tried to resist the tight embrace of Natsuki’s pussy around her dick. “Maybe… if we go slowly… But I’m really close, Natsuki.”

They both made a single thrust into each other, and both Aoi and Natsuki yelped as tremors radiated outwards from both of their sexes.

“So am I though,” Natsuki said, her hands grasping Aoi’s hips firmly, as they continued to slowly thrust against each other.

Yuri stirred and looked up at the other two girls as they very slowly pressed into each other. And also noticed the way that Natsuki had kicked her legs up into the air.

“I’m sorry,” Aoi said, smiling, “but I’ll try to finish you off like I did with Yuri, okay?” She began to slowly lift herself up from Natsuki.

As she slowly lifted herself up, her butt brushed against Natsuki’s heels, and Natsuki began to giggle.

“Natsuki,” Aoi sighed, “you gotta move your feet aside for me to pull out,” she said, lowering herself again.

“Sorry,” Natsuki whispered, smiling. “Just trying to tease you.”

“We gotta stop saying sorry to each other,” Aoi whispered back, flicking Natsuki’s nipple. “We’re both just trying to have fun with each other, no harm in that.”

“Something like that,” Natsuki said, staring off into space as Aoi began to retract herself again.

As Aoi nearly finished pulling out of Natsuki, she reached down again and began to stroke Natsuki’s hair. “Hey Natsuki, you’re really…”

Natsuki looked directly at Aoi. “What?”

Aoi gave a slight smile. “Beautiful. You’re really beautiful.”

Scoffing, but unable to hide her own smile, Natsuki insisted, “you’re just saying that because you’re inside me right now.”

“So?”

Natsuki laughed, then as she stopped, she smiled back at Aoi, and said, “you’re really beautiful too.”

Gently, Aoi lowered herself again, and kissed Natsuki on the lips, and Natsuki closed her eyes as she reciprocated and kissed Aoi back.

Aoi moaned slightly as she felt her dick throb. She broke the kiss, and whispered, “okay, I think now I definitely need to…”

Natsuki didn’t say anything, she just stared back up at Aoi with her eyes half-lidded, her mouth-half-open, and her hand pressed into Aoi’s breast, gently massaging her nipple, while her other hand was gently resting against the back of Aoi’s head. And neither of them said anything for the next half-minute as Aoi’s expression began to match hers.

Yuri blinked a few times, watching them, trying to figure out what was happening, until she suddenly gasped. “Wait, surely the two of you do not intend to…?”

She didn’t get a chance to finish her question though as several things happened in extremely rapid succession. The first thing that happened was that Aoi immediately dove down to kiss Natsuki again, and this time it was a deep, intense tongue-in-mouth kiss as both of them began to moan hungrily into each other. Aoi began to thrust intensely into Natsuki again, and Natsuki responded by latching her legs around Aoi’s butt, locking her against her body as they began to fuck each other in a frenzy.

Whatever either of them had been saying before about trying to be careful, it was now very clear neither of them had really meant it.

“Uhh,” Yuri interjected, crawling towards them, “I feel, as what I now fear may be the only remaining voice of reason remaining within this room, that the two of you need to reconsider, as you are making a…!”

Her pleas fell on deaf ears: both Natsuki and Aoi began squealing in delight, muffled only by each other’s mouths, as they began to orgasm simultaneously, while still in the throes of intercourse, making it abundantly clear that Aoi’s cum was going only into the depths of Natsuki’s pussy.

Indeed, Natsuki felt like her brain was melting as her hips jerked repeatedly against Aoi’s body, bursts of pleasure jolting through her each time she felt Aoi’s erection throb and spew forth inside of her; how Sayori couldn’t have felt this was an insane notion to her, because aside from her kiss with Aoi, it was the only thing she could feel, as she screamed her passion into Aoi’s mouth, trying to make the moment last as long as she could, flexing her vaginal muscles to pump as much cum out of Aoi as she could, making sure she was feeling as good as herself.

Aoi really had intended to fulfill her promise to Natsuki, but the moment she’d seen Natsuki’s face after they’d kissed, she realized what they both wanted, and she felt too strongly towards Natsuki to deny that to her. So she continued to moan into Natsuki’s mouth as she came freely, blasting her cum repeatedly inside of her, unable to resist the sensation of Natsuki’s orgasming pussy forcing it out of her.

Eventually, they both relaxed as their mouths came apart from each other, and Aoi began to gently kiss Natsuki against her neck and shoulders, causing her to giggle in response.

Astride them, Yuri was sitting, her hands over her mouth in shock as she stared at the two of them.

Natsuki stared back at Yuri for a moment before exasperatedly saying, “uhn… Oh come on, Yuri, there’s no way you didn’t foresee that happening.”

Yuri looked down towards where Aoi’s and Natsuki’s hips were pressed together before replying, “I am currently only clinging to the hope that when I was less mindful, the two of you procured a condom for your use that I have been not been made aware of.”

Aoi lifted herself up, and at the junction where her penis (still erect) was inserted inside of Natsuki’s pussy, a small bead of her cum had emerged. “To… hah... answer your question… hah… Yuri,” Aoi said quietly, looking down at her’s and Natsuki’s joined sex, then back up at Yuri, “no, that did not happen.”

“Yes, that is quite evident!” Yuri yelped.

“Hah… What are you getting so worked up over?” Natsuki asked dismissively. “It’s my womb she’s polluting, not yours, and it’s not like she hasn’t done that before!”

Yuri pursed her lips and pressed her hands together. “I suppose, as long as you are both comfortable with this decision, I have no recourse to object.”

“Exactly!” Natsuki looked back at Aoi. “Anyways, Aoi?”

“Right, yeah,” Aoi nodded, and she and Natsuki began to kiss again as they also resumed fucking each other.

---

Monika broke her kiss with Sayori, strands of saliva still connecting them as she gasped, moaning into Sayori’s neck as Sayori vigorously fingered her to a loving-yet-powerful orgasm, the two girls tangled up in each other on the same couch they’d started on.

As Monika relaxed, Sayori curled up on top of her. “Did I do well,” Sayori asked sincerely.

“Very… Very good, Sayori,” Monika smiled, as she began to pat Sayori’s head.

“Ehehe,” Sayori giggled from Monika’s headpats. She then abruptly made an uncomfortable expression with her face.

“Sayori?”

“Ah… AHH-CHOO!” Sayori sneezed, quickly turning her head away from Monika. As she recovered, she blinked a few times. “I think someone’s talking about me.”

Monika shrugged. “The only three girls who could possibly be talking about you are all in a bedroom somewhere, probably finding ways to be more disgusting than us.”

Sayori smirked. “They’re realizing what they’re missing by not having me there!” She hopped up from the couch and stretched out.

As she did so, another glob of Aoi’s cum began to trickle down Sayori’s inner thigh as it dripped out of Sayori’s pussy.

“How the fuck are you still leaking Aoi’s cum, it’s been like an hour since the two of you had sex!” Monika exclaimed in shock.

“Yeah, she really filled me up good, ehehe~” Sayori giggled lustily.

“You’re going to be carrying triplets for the next nine months,” Monika sighed.

“Nuh-uh!” Sayori replied, scandalized. “You made me take one of those pills to prevent that!”

“Yeah, but given how… Potent… Aoi seemed to be, I kind of doubt they had the correct effect,” Monika pondered.

Sayori walked over to the bottle and picked it up, shaking it and rattling the many pills inside. “Isn’t there something you can do to figure out what these actually are?”

Monika grimaced. She then reached under the table and grabbed her tablet. “Can you look for a… I dunno, a serial number on there, or something?”

Sayori scanned the bottled. “Uh… XJ-6969-420-5318008.”

Typing the numbers into the tablet as Sayori read them out, Monika winced and emitted an exasperated sigh. “Motherfucking goddamn…”

“What?”

“Nothing, just…” Monika continued typing the number in. “I hate this game so goddamn much.”

Sayori set the bottle down and sat on the armrest of the couch, looking at the screen Monika had pulled up. “Uh… What am I looking at?”

“The code for those pills. Or I guess its attributes.”

“Okay.” Sayori blinked. “I don’t understand any of this.”

“That makes two of us, but I might be able to figure it out, if I were less drunk.” She glanced up at Sayori. “Take a look around and see if you can find any coffee. I’ll try to decipher this, see if I can figure anything out.”

Chapter 52: Epilogue Part 2: The Clean Up

Summary:

Monika works to clean up her club members' mistakes.
Aoi and Natsuki have a heart-to-heart, both metaphorically and literally
Yuri awakens another fetish in Sayori, to everyone's surprise and dismay.

Yuri descended the stairs back into the living room where the poker game had taken place, and it was only now that she was able to fully take stock of how thoroughly they’d soiled the room in the playing of the game.

There were five wet spots spread across the couches (one substantially larger than the others, which she tried not to think too hard about), there were crumbs on the floor from the food they’d been eating, several wine spills (mercifully small), cards were scattered all over the place, and (in no small part thanks to Sayori) Aoi’s cum was also visible on several surfaces, as well as covering one of the dice sitting on the table.

Monika and Sayori were naked on one of the couches, Sayori napping contentedly on top of Monika while Monika carefully examined a tablet she was reading from, a coffee sitting on the table next to her. As Yuri approached, Monika glanced up at her. “Yuri?”

Before responding, Yuri grabbed her shirt and underwear and began to put them on. “The upper floor of this estate receives inadequate heating,” she offered as a simple explanation.

“What, Aoi and Natsuki couldn’t keep you warm?” Monika smirked.

“Aoi is an adequate lover,” Yuri acknowledged, “but subsequent to our intercourse, she and Natsuki became…” She glanced to the side. “… Distracted.”

Frowning, Monika asked, “they’re not fighting, are they?”

Yuri stroked her chin. “The simple answer would be ‘no’.”

“What about the more complicated answer?”

Picking a dry spot on one the couches near Monika and Sayori, Yuri sat down. “Both of those girls share the flaw that they are quite bad at expressing their emotions. Natsuki’s avoidant personality leads to much more visible deflection and outrage, but Aoi’s sarcasm is no more honest. I think that…” Yuri flushed a little. “… Being… ‘connected’… in a physical, intimate sense breaks their emotional barriers to the point that they are more capable of directly expressing their feelings to each other, and they are both now using the opportunity afforded to try to seek resolutions for their various grievances that have been left… uh…” Yuri paused for a moment, trying to find another word, but eventually resigning and just saying “… unresolved.”

Chuckling, Monika turned back to the tablet. “Well, I guess I’m glad they’ve both finally…” She paused with a confused expression on her face, then turned back to Yuri. “Wait, you said that in the present tense, not the past tense.”

“Yes, they remain intensely engaged in their… unique process,” Yuri said. “Or at least they were a few minutes ago when I left the room.”

“It’s been hours!!” Monika exclaimed, wide-eyed. “Are they still having sex?!”

Yuri looked around the room, trying to think of a less blunt way to respond. “… Yes.”

“Oh for fuck’s sake… How are they even…?”

“Well, in what I suspect is a direct consequence of that medication Aoi took, she appears to be blessed with… I am not sure it is necessarily accurate to call it ‘Stamina’, but certainly ‘recovery’. And Natsuki… has been receptive, exuberant, and… from the tell of things… well lubricated.”

“With what?!”

“Eehhh…”

Dimming her eyes, Monika scoffed, “oh lord Natsuki’s letting her creampie her again.”

Yuri winced. “They carried on a facile conversation about the need to avoid engaging in reproductive acts that neither of them had any genuine intent to fulfill.”

Monika covered her eyes with her hand. “Why are all of you girls so disgusting?”

“I resent that!” Yuri protested, “I was very explicit—and Aoi was amenable to my request—that she avoid depositing any of her reproductive material inside my body!”

“Okay, but you still fucked her, didn’t you?” Monika asked, raising an eyebrow.

Deflated, Yuri deferred, “well… Yes.”

“And you made sure she washed her dick first, after having had it inside Sayori and Natsuki? You know, to make sure none of her cum was lingering afterwards?”

Flustered, Yuri replied, raising one of her fingers, “technically! Aoi did not begin mating with Natsuki until after our interaction! As such it was only Sayori’s interaction that she would have had need to wash herself off from!”

Deadpan, Monika insisted, “that doesn’t really change anything, Yuri.”

“Hmm.” Yuri smiled embarrassedly at the floor.

Monika sighed, then grabbed the bottle of pills. “Here, catch.”

Yuri looked up, and as she was thrown the pill bottle by Monika, she attempted to grab it, though fumbled and dropped it on the couch. “The pills that Sayori and Aoi took?”

“Take one,” Monika insisted, as she sat up, poking Sayori. “And then come with me. Hey, wake up,” she then directed at Sayori.

Sayori blinked a few times. “Huh? What? What’s going on.”

Yuri popped a pill into her mouth.

Monika got off the couch, and reached for her own underwear and shirt, before searching for Sayori’s. “We need to go stop Aoi from putting a baby inside Natsuki.”

Sayori gasped. “I’m going to have a niece or nephew?”

“I…” Monika held up Sayori’s clothes. “… What?” She blinked. “Sayori… you do understand that you and Aoi are not related—that she’s not actually your sister—right?”

“But like…” Sayori pinched her nipple. “It’s so much hotter if she were.”

Pursing her lips, Monika held out Sayori’s clothes to Sayori. “Just… put some clothes on, you weird, weird incest girl.”

“Ehehehe~” Sayori giggled, taking her clothes.

Monika looked over at Yuri. “What does it say about me that I still like her just as much after that response?”

Formally, Yuri replied, “considering that Sayori is a close and beloved friend to us all, I think your adoration towards her speaks highly of you.”

Monika dimmed her eyes, before directing the other two girls to follow her.

---

In the bedroom, Natsuki was straddled atop Aoi; their sexes still united, but the two of them conversing rather than engaging in sex.

Natsuki spoke quietly as she nestled her head into Aoi’s shoulder. “… All I’m saying is that I think you sometimes infantilize Sayori in a way that would make me feel really disrespected if you were talking like that to me. I mean… you do talk like that to me, sometimes,” she added, slightly averting her gaze.

Aoi expressed guilt as she ran her hand along Natsuki’s bare shoulder. “Ugh… The thing that kills me is that, like, I know that. I think about that fact all the time. And yet I still do it. I act like a bitch, and not even moments after the words have left my mouth I’m like ‘why the fuck did I say that??’ Sometimes I even catch myself before I say it and I still say it! And it’s not fair, and it sucks, and even though it’s you guys I hurt by doing that, all I can think about is how bad I feel.”

Adjusting her hands as she slowly massaged Aoi’s chest, Natsuki pondered, “I mean, who the fuck am I to talk. You had to mediate between me and Yuri because of how I say stupid shit before I can think about how stupid it is.”

“…” Aoi looked up at Natsuki, and without saying anything, they leaned towards each other to share a small kiss.

Eventually, Natsuki broke the kiss, and whispered, “what aren’t we talking about?”

“What?”

“We’re both avoiding something. Some kind of feeling or emotion we aren’t talking about.”

Aoi placed her hand on Natsuki’s clit and gently teased her. “Us? Not talking about our emotions? That’s absurd.”

“Aaah…” Natsuki gasped, “Aooooiiiiiiii… I’m serious though…” She said quietly as she tensed up.

“Hah…” Aoi sat up and buried her head in Natsuki’s modest breasts. “… I don’t want to think this is all fake,” she said quietly directly into Natsuki’s ear.

Natsuki didn’t say anything in response.

“Monika awakened all of us, and I don’t… I’m not ungrateful for her doing that, but knowing what little we do about our world, it’s hard not to think about the fact that it might all get ripped away from us without any warning.”

Resting her head on Aoi’s shoulder again, Natsuki nodded, and whispered. “I don’t want this moment between us to end because if it does, I’m terrified that I’ll discover it was all just some weird horny fucked up dream.”

“Reality is so terrifying, so… maybe it’s easier to be sarcastic and aloof all the time because it helps me distract myself from reality,” Aoi admitted.

“God…” Natsuki hummed, then just said, “fuck Reality.”

They both went silent for a moment, then Aoi snorted and began giggling.

Natsuki too began giggling and they both just held each other and laughed for a few minutes.

Until the door opened, and they both went quiet.

Sayori stared bug-eyed at the two girls who were still joined by their sexes on the bed. Yuri appeared behind her right as she yelled “fetch me my noose!”

“WHOA!”

“What?!”

“The Fuck!?”

Natsuki, Yuri, and Aoi exclaimed in that order.

“Wait calm down, that’s her…” came Monika as she entered the room, saw the state Aoi and Natsuki were in, and sighed profusely. “… That’s her ‘safe words’.”

The room went silent.

Then—

“Why the fuck would you pick that as your safe words?!” Natsuki asked exasperatedly.

Sayori crossed her arms in indignation. “I needed to pick something that would cause anyone listening to be shocked.”

“More importantly,” Yuri asked, taken aback, “for what purpose are you using them now?”

“Because… that!” Sayori pointed at the large puddle of semen that had collected on the bed, pooled between Aoi and Natsuki’s legs. “I didn’t give permission for Aoi to put her cum inside anyone else!”

Aoi sighed, then retorted, “okay, a few things. First, you’re not the arbiter of whom I do or do not inseminate. Second, the point of ‘safe words’ is to have something to indicate that you are unsafe and the situation needs to be deescalated. Not so that you can complain about someone else’s affair. Third… for god’s sake were you really unable to think of any other words to use instead???”

“Also,” Monika interjected, “given we spent a lot of time on the couch inside of each other, it’s a little hypocritical to tell Aoi whom she can or cannot breed with.”

Sayori looked offended. “For the record,” she said, pointing at Monika, “you can’t cum inside any other girls either!”

“I…!” Monika sighed again. “… Technically, that’s not incorrect.”

“Hmph!” Sayori acted like she’d just won an argument.

“Alright, I can’t deal with this right now.” Monika turned to face towards Yuri. “Sayori used her safe words, so it’s someone’s job to remove her from the dangerous situation she’s in. That’s your job.”

“At once, president,” Yuri replied, as she walked over to Sayori and, in one swift motion, grabbed her by the waist and slung her over her shoulder, before walking back towards the door and towards the stairs.

Scandalized, Sayori yelled “HEY! THIS IS KIDNAPPING AND I DON’T—wait Yuri, when did you get so strong??”

Yuri replied, “well, I was the one who took most of the fights each occasion that Aoi got possessed, and over time successive defeats yielded to incremental gains in my muscle mass.”

“Oh wow that’s… Hey Monika, can we add her to our polycule??”

By this point though even if Monika had replied they were likely too far away to hear her.

“… She asks, as though the five of us aren’t already just some weird polycule to begin with.” Monika turned to face Aoi and Natsuki. “So, you two want to explain yourselves?” She asked, folding her arms and raising an eyebrow.

Aoi glanced around the room. “I’m supporting Natsuki’s baking habit.”

“Yes, I can see that, she’s likely to have quite a bun in the oven soon,” Monika said without skipping a beat. “What about you?”

Natsuki glanced over at Monika without raising her head from Aoi’s shoulder. “I don’t see what we’re doing wrong. The game is over, I won, I’m collecting my reward.”

“Most girls don’t aspire to win a liter of another girl’s semen,” Monika chuckled.

“You just don’t understand our love language,” Natsuki retorted.

“Oh? The two of you are in love now?”

Sighing again, Aoi remarked, “you know, the two of us were actually having a very meaningful conversation with each other before you entered.”

Monika rolled her eyes. “It’s always good for partners to pick out baby names.”

“That’s not what we were…!” Natsuki leaned back from Aoi. “Okay, first of all, why is everyone so obsessed with what I do with my body? I…” She looked up at Aoi for a moment, before leaning her head against Aoi’s shoulder again. “I… Really needed this. Between getting edged during the game and just being… lonely… in general, I…” She trailed off.

“Natsuki…” Aoi said quietly, stroking Natsuki’s hair.

“Under any other circumstances,” Monika insisted, “I really wouldn’t care Natsuki, except if you end up having a child, we’re all going to end up having to help take care of it. So… Here.” She held up the bottle of pills and tossed it onto the bed next to the couple.

“Aren’t those pills the reason Aoi was able to plow me so many times tonight?”

“In a manner of speaking,” Monika said, pulling out her tablet. “I finally got around to deciphering what those actually do. Apologies in advance, Aoi.”

“… Why?” Aoi asked suspiciously.

“Because those pills were programmed assuming you were still… you know. They have different effects depending on whether you consume them, or whether it’s one of us. When we consume them, they’re actual contraceptive pills. When you consume them, it’s… literally the opposite, to put it bluntly.”

Aoi threw up her hands. “Why would they work like that?!”

“Player Choice,” Monika explained in a terse tone. “So you can choose between the scenes where the girls are being very careful, and the scenes where you’re trying very hard to start a baseball team.”

“… Ah.”

“Now…” Monika covered her face. “I have no idea what happens if you both take them. Maybe we get to find out if the reproductive functionality or the sterility functionality wins out, in perhaps 9 months, but in the meantime, I’m betting on sterility, and either way, Natsuki, taking them shouldn’t raise your odds of getting pregnant.”

Aoi grimaced. “There aren’t, uh, other side effects I need to know about, do I?”

Monika furrowed her brow. “It’s possible I missed something, but I didn’t see anything that would do anything other than turn your dick into a hyper-virile super soaker for a few hours. It was pretty specific.”

“Hmm.” Aoi emitted plantively.

Natsuki opened the bottle and placed a pill in her hand, and then spent some time staring at it.

Aoi glanced down at the pill, then at Natsuki’s contemplative face, and then just wrapped her arms gently around Natsuki’s backside without saying anything.

For about a minute, they all remained in that state, until Monika eventually cleared her throat, and stated, “look, Natsuki. I’m not here to force you to take that. You’re a grown-ass adult who can make her own decisions. I told you what it does, and my next task is to go check on Yuri and Sayori and find out who is currently fingerbanging whom.” She turned to leave the room.

“… Wait,” Natsuki finally said.

Monika half-turned her head to glance back at her.

“I need a glass of water, I can’t really swallow pills dry.”

Smiling wryly, Monika replied, “we have some water set out downstairs. Seems like there’s a lot of dehydration going around.”

Clutching the pill in her fist, Natsuki lifted herself off of Aoi, whose [mercifully flaccid] penis slid out of her pussy, followed by a running stream of thick cum that began to drop onto the bed, floor, and slide down her leg. “Hah… You really let me have it, didn’t you?”

Aoi grinned and made a peace symbol with her hand.

“You dork!” Natsuki used her other hand to poke Aoi in the shoulder.

Grimacing, Monika rolled her eyes, and muttered, “probably enough to wash down the pill with...”

The three girls then descended back down the stairs into the living room where they’d been playing.

Sayori was laying on top of Yuri, using Yuri’s breasts as a pillow, while Yuri had an arm around Sayori to keep her pinned to herself. As soon as Monika arrived in the room, Sayori called out, “my hero! She’s finally come to set me free!”

“Someone else is going to have to save you, sweetie,” Monika winked at Sayori as she walked past her, “I’m getting a glass of water for Natsuki.”

“Meanie!”

Aoi put her underwear on, and then knelt down next to Sayori while still topless, and said, smiling gently, “why would you want to get up? Most people would pay a lot of money to be held by Yuri like that.”

“I am only able to accept cash, not credit,” Yuri remarked, smirking.

Sayori swiped gently towards Aoi’s crotch. “Gimme. I need to catch up with Natsuki.”

Stepping back and putting her shirt on, Aoi sighed. “First of all, Natsuki emptied me out, I don’t have any more semen to give you.”

“I’m going to cry!” Sayori emitted, pantomiming being sad.

Continuing, sounding smug, Aoi added, “second, I feel like going forwards, in the name of fairness, Yuri and Monika should get a chance to sample me before you get seconds.”

“Oh please, Yuri said she didn’t even want it! That’s what she told Monika!”

Yuri, for her part, was making an inscrutable face. “… I am open to revisiting the topic after we have verified the efficacy of the pills Natsuki and Sayori took.”

“Wha…!”

Approaching from behind, now wearing her shirt, Natsuki slid her arms around Aoi, nested her head against her shoulder, and chimed in, “also, I’m her priority customer.”

“Since when?!” Sayori exclaimed.

Aoi raised an eyebrow. “Since the last game, debatably.”

“Also, I call dibs!” Natsuki insisted.

“Well, that’s obvious,” Aoi agreed.

Monika returned with the glass of water. “So what’s happening now?”

As Natsuki took the glass of water, she popped the pill in her mouth and then washed it down.

“We’re bullying Sayori,” Aoi stated matter-of-factly.

“I… don’t approve!” Monika said, frowning.

“They’re all saying they’re never going to let Aoi give me cum anymore!” Sayori whined.

Monika closed her eyes and placed her fingers against the bridge of her nose. “My non-approval stands, but it’s waning a little.”

“I think the most pertinent information we still need,” Yuri chimed in, “is how Monika intends to interact with Aoi. Considering her claim that Aoi might give our president higher priority than Sayori in the queue to be inseminated, whether or not Monika intends to be any part of that queue is perhaps the most important factor determining when next Sayori will receive Aoi’s seed.”

“She is the president,” Natsuki added as though she thought Yuri had said something profound.

“I swear to god,” Monika sighed. “All of you girls are so disgusting. Might as well just heap ourselves into a sweaty orgy at this point.”

“I’m going to have to pass, as tempting as the offer sounds,” Aoi deadpanned, “but I think Aoi Jr. is going to be nonfunctional for a few days or so.”

Monika crossed her arms. “Then I’ll defer addressing the allegations that I want to receive your seed.” She blinked, before continuing, “there’s a few more things I’ve learned. As far as I can tell, this house is more-or-less a safe space from the horrors beyond. It’s plausible that we can remain here indefinitely without risking more, uh, violence. So! Any objections to treating this as our house?”

None of the other girls said anything.

“Yuri,” Monika said, turning towards her, “how many bedrooms are there?”

“Three,” Yuri offered, “I suppose the idea is that my parents slept in separate rooms. Which is arguably actually beneficial to the stability of long-term relationships.”

“But it does mean some of us have to double-up,” Sayori offered, licking her lips.

Monika sighed, smiling. “I’ll wear down Sayori tonight. You three are welcome to do whatever you want so long as you avoid murdering and/or impregnating each other.”

Aoi rolled her eyes. “Monika this isn’t going to work if you’re encouraging us to lie to you from the first night.”

“I…!” Monika closed her eyes. “Nope. Not engaging.” She stood up to take Sayori’s hand. “Natsuki, I’m counting on you to take charge of breakfast in the morning. Girls,” she said, addressing Yuri, Aoi, and Sayori, “do what Natsuki tells you.”

“Fiiine,” Sayori accepted, getting up from Yuri, who loosened her grasp of her.

“Hey, president,” Natsuki emitted.

Monika glanced back at Natsuki as she got close to the door. “Hmm?”

Natsuki grinned. “Thanks for setting this up. I think this was good for us.”

Unable to stop herself from smiling, Monika nodded, and she and Sayori departed the room.

As soon as they were gone, Natsuki adopted a conspiratorial expression. “Alright, we need to discuss strategy.”

“What?” Aoi asked.

“I just won the game, but only because Monika got screwed with a terrible penalty,” Natsuki admitted. “I need to refine my strategy so that I can win for real next time.”

Aoi folded her arms. “What makes you think there’s going to be a ‘next time’?”

“Come on, we can’t stop here!”

“Surely, however,” Yuri opined, “you are willing to acknowledge that things have gotten a bit played out?”

“Tch,” Natsuki emitted.

Stroking her chin, Aoi pondered, “I wonder if ‘Strip Yahtzee’ is a thing.”

“Oh come on!” Natsuki threw up her arms. “How would that even work??”

“You could do stripping whenever you score the fewest points on a given round.”

“Yahtzee doesn’t last long enough for anyone to get all their clothes off, though,” Natsuki insisted.

“I, for one, am amenable to Strip Settlers of Catan,” Yuri offered, her eyes twinkling.

“Of course you are,” Aoi replied sardonically.

“Well, what about…”

The girls continued to argue about the proper game to structure lewd activities around.

Only time would tell if anything would come of their debate.

But for now?

The Literature Club is safe. Their relationships mended, bolstered, and ready to weather whatever might come.

Such is the power of Strip Poker.

Notes:

Finally we've reached the end.

Thanks to everyone who supplied penalties, apologies to anyone whose penalties went unused.

Will there be a third to round out the series?

Eh. Who knows?

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 2 of Poker at the Literature Club